Levick's job is to build up Players' Tribunes' reach and ad operations.
|
|
"Spotlight" and "The Post," for instance, depict journalists as tribunes of civic righteousness.
|
|
The Republican tribunes, Ted Cruz and Marco Rubio, are backward, foolish and inexperienced.
|
|
Of course, there have been populists who claim to be tribunes for the wider public.
|
|
Yet Burnham was often attracted to nationalist leaders who claimed to be tribunes of the people.
|
|
Mr Trump and Mr Cruz are each, in their own way, tribunes of talk-radio America.
|
|
The defects of the liberal global order have finally come back to bite its political tribunes.
|
|
When the tribunes of the party's left wing talked of impeachment, Ms Pelosi dismissed the idea.
|
|
Hollywood's image of itself as a morally enlightened congress of tribunes of the people has been destroyed.
|
|
In front of the palace there were numerous spectators in the tribunes, which were very elegantly upholstered.
|
|
Shakespearean populists—men like the plotters in "Julius Caesar" or the crowd-pleasing tribunes in "Coriolanus"—also dehumanise opponents.
|
|
In Roman history, the Tribunes of the People were to defend and represent the poorer folks of the Republic.
|
|
In Rome, the patricians ruled, but could be overruled by plebeian tribunes whose role was to protect the poor.
|
|
Urged on by their representatives, the tribunes Sicinius Velutus (Stephen Spinella) and Junius Brutus (Merritt Janson), they clamor for revolt.
|
|
I do think meeting with dissidents, meeting with people who have been voices, tribunes of freedom and opportunity is important.
|
|
They'll need instead to study conservative history's political surrealists and intellectual embarrassments, its con artists and tribunes of white rage.
|
|
But if Mr Trump's win is a threat to the EU, it will arrive first via the tribunes of national politics.
|
|
But far from empowering ordinary workers, this could well empower far-left tribunes who are willing to devote their lives to meetings.
|
|
Sure, maybe his fellow Germans like having his assurances that their culture is more multivalent than the tribunes of the right would allow.
|
|
Noël Le Graët, 74 ans Président de la Fédération Française de Football, la F.F.F. Il est dans les tribunes avec le Président Hollande.
|
|
Sure, his most fervent supporters and the most stubborn tribunes of his fugitive greatness — Tucker Carlson, Laura Ingraham, Ann Coulter — are rallying behind him.
|
|
Such above-the-fray tribunes of the public good are, as Coons suggests, on the right side of history, more or less by definition.
|
|
The modifications associated with that work will also require the demolition of Court No. 2, with its overhanging tribunes, architectural quirks, intimacy and vintage feel.
|
|
Yesterday's tribunes of the people, or at least of the people's leading interest groups, have been replaced by professionals who make their livelihood out of politics.
|
|
He was an early riser, and so we, Marianne and I, would meet him and Lucy at the café, where he had two Herald Tribunes ready.
|
|
" The tyrant is at last brought down by the tribunes — not heroes, mere functionaries, "akin to the much-maligned professional politicians of democratic congresses and parliaments everywhere.
|
|
But beneath the noise of battle, the establishment's leaders and the base's tribunes were often in near-agreement on policy (or, in some cases, on the absence thereof).
|
|
In neighboring Minnesota, home of liberal tribunes Hubert Humphrey and Walter Mondale, Tim Pawlenty perfected the Republican move of raiding K–12 schools for money to cover up budget holes.
|
|
Instead, Players' Tribune presents itself as the place where athletes can say something in a controlled environment, in their own voices (helped by the Players' Tribunes' in-house editorial staff).
|
|
Pyeongchang organizers say they have sold more than 90 percent of their one million-plus tickets but regularly bring in volunteers and other staff to plug the gaps in the tribunes.
|
|
This is the same Bolivarian Revolution that was enthusiastically embraced by Jeremy Corbyn, Naomi Klein, Michael Moore, Oliver Stone, Cornel West and other comfortable tribunes for democratic socialism in the West.
|
|
Opinion Columnist On Twitter during late 2015 and early 2016, Donald Trump's front-runner status was evident, even if it hadn't yet fully sunk in with the tribunes of conventional wisdom.
|
|
"I had enough power in the last 100 metres and I asked the crowd for more support because I love loud tribunes," he told the International Association of Athletics Federations' (IAAF) website.
|
|
When an unresponsive elite forsakes the average citizen in a system legitimated by popular sovereignty—and fortified by social media—demagogues who fashion themselves as tribunes of the people ride the rage to power.
|
|
But when Democrats used savings wrung from Medicare provider payments to help finance the ACA insurance expansion, Republicans discovered the immense political power of being tribunes for federal spending on single-payer health care.
|
|
As the tribunes whipping up the fever against what they see as, you might say, a rigged election (although they themselves are scheming to manipulate it), Mr. Spinella and Ms. Janson are cool and glibly malevolent.
|
|
But when political operatives want to turn him into a candidate for election, he refuses to flatter popular taste, and the starving Roman citizens, whipped into an anti-elite frenzy by sinister tribunes, turn against him.
|
|
Conservatives who didn't care about that affront, but convulsed when Harry Reid solved the problem by eliminating the filibuster for all sub-Supreme Court nominations, shouldn't be mistaken as tribunes of principle for our faltering governing institutions.
|
|
Nor can Mr Pence, a loyal deputy, risk a backlash from the nationalist forces that brought his boss to power: forces whose tribunes are permanently on the look-out for signs of "globalist" squishiness by underlings to the president.
|
|
The rabble who overthrow Coriolanus and live to regret it are sparked by Mike Magliocca as a fiery citizen, and fueled by John Ahlin and Corey Tazmania as the officious tribunes, whose sly machinations ultimately jeopardize their own community.
|
|
Now that the first two factions (the Christian conservatives and the nationalist populists) have found their respective tribunes in Cruz and Trump, they have realized their own strength and are not going to give in to the third faction any longer.
|
|
And while both Trump and Jackson campaigned as tribunes of the people, it should not be overlooked that Jackson's Inaugural Address fully acknowledged the constitutional limits of the presidency and argued that the benefit of a small federal government was liberty.
|
|
" There's a food shortage in Rome, and the people, led by two rabble-rousing tribunes (Jonathan Hadary and Enid Graham), are particularly peeved with the anti-populist Coriolanus, who, making the hatred reciprocal, wishes to "pluck out the multitudinous tongue.
|
|
In the same way as antecedents for Donald Trump can be found in Roman tribunes and Nazi demagogues but not in any previous American president, you will search the historical record in vain for persuasive evidence confuting that nihilism in this country is something new.
|
|
Conservative intellectual debate pits theoreticians of the predominance of executive power against tribunes of legislative power, apostles of highbrow elitism against enthusiasts for iconoclastic cultural populism, champions of the Middle Ages against the die-hard defenders of Enlightenment reason, the most bloodthirsty hawks against most uncompromising doves, etc.
|
|
Indeed, it leaves the most common type of anti-Trump Republican politician, the Jeff Flake sort who imagine themselves the tribunes of a more principled and ideologically-consistent conservatism, without any obvious constituency at all — since the supposedly principled and ideologically-consistent conservative voters are now the heart of Trump's support.
|
|
So does the fact that Facebook is bumping up against these limits, does that mean that for the publishers who've been watching Facebook and Google — the sort you were just describing, eat more and more of the pie, whatever metaphor you want — is that good news for the Vox Medias, the New York Times, the Minneapolis Star Tribunes of the world?
|
|
In addition, during these years, the Plebeian Tribunes and the senators grew increasingly close. The senate realized the need to use Plebeian officials to accomplish desired goals, and so to win over the Tribunes, the senators gave the Tribunes a great deal of power, and unsurprisingly, the Tribunes began to feel obligated to the senate. As the Tribunes and the senators grew closer, Plebeian senators were often able to secure the Tribunate for members of their own families.Abbott, 45 In time, the Tribunate became a stepping stone to higher office.
|
|
Abbott, 42 In 337 BC, the first Plebeian Praetor (Q. Publilius Philo) was elected.Abbott, 42 In addition, during these years, the Plebeian Tribunes and the senators grew increasingly close.Abbott, 44 The senate realized the need to use Plebeian officials to accomplish desired goals,Abbott, 44 and so to win over the Tribunes, the senators gave the Tribunes a great deal of power, and unsurprisingly, the Tribunes began to feel obligated to the senate.
|
|
The tribuni militum consulari potestate ("military tribunes with consular power"), in English commonly also Consular Tribunes, were tribunes elected with consular power during the so-called "Conflict of the Orders" in the Roman Republic, starting in 444 BC and then continuously from 408 BC to 394 BC and again from 391 BC to 367 BC.
|
|
The tribunes were commanders of the original legion of 3,000. By the time of the Greek historian Polybius (d. 118 BC), the tribunes numbered six, and they were appointed by the consuls.Polybius, 6.12.6.
|
|
The Tribuni Plebis, known in English as Tribunes of the Plebs, Tribunes of the People, or Plebeian Tribunes, were instituted in 494 BC, after the first secession of the plebs, in order to protect the interests of the plebeians against the actions of the senate and the annual magistrates, who were uniformly patrician. The ancient sources indicate the tribunes may have originally been two or five in number. If the former, the college of tribunes was expanded to five in 470 BC. Either way, the college was increased to ten in 457 BC, and remained at this number throughout Roman history. They were assisted by two aediles plebis, or plebeian aediles.
|
|
Duilius then called for the election of the tribunes, and refused to acknowledge the re-election of the tribunes of 449. As only five other men were elected, Duilius announced that the legally-elected tribunes should appoint five others to fill the vacancies, thereby frustrating the tribunes whom the senate had sought to return to office for a second year. As a concession to those patricians who had supported the peaceful resolution of the conflict, the tribunes chose two patricians, Tarpeius, and his colleague Aternius, to fill two of the vacant positions. This was the only time that patricians were permitted to hold this office, in consequence of which the plebeian tribune Lucius Trebonius Asper succeeded in passing the lex Trebonia, requiring that in the future, votes should continue to be called until the full number of tribunes had been elected, thereby preventing future tribunes from appointing colleagues who might be opposed to the interests of the people.
|
|
Plebeian Tribunes were made personally sacrosanct during their period in office.
|
|
The Tribunes of the Plebs were elected by the Plebeian Council. At first, only 2 to 5 Tribunes were elected until the College of 10 was introduced in 457 BC. They served as spokespeople for the plebeians of Rome, with a purpose of protecting the interests of the plebeians against patrician supremacy. The Tribunes could call meetings of the council over which they presided. Since plebeians were not able to take political actions themselves, the Tribunes had the opportunity to make lasting impacts through their political office.
|
|
While these two offices, the Praetorship and the Curule Aedileship, were at first open only to Patricians, within a generation, they were open to Plebeians as well. Beginning around the year 350 BC, the senators and the Plebeian Tribunes began to grow closer.Abbott, 44 The Senate began giving Tribunes more power, and, unsurprisingly, the Tribunes began to feel indebted to the senate. As the Tribunes and the senators grew closer, Plebeian senators began to routinely secure the office of Tribune for members of their own families.
|
|
A compromise was instead suggested that military tribunes with consular power might be elected from either order. This proposal was well-received, and the first consular tribunes were elected for the following year.Dionysius, xi. 60, 61.
|
|
However, the president of the elections, Marcus Duilius, himself a former tribune, secured the pledge of the consuls not to accept a second year in office.Livy, Ab Urbe Condita iii. 65. Duilius then called for the election of the tribunes, and refused to acknowledge the re-election of the tribunes of 449. As only five other men were elected, Duilius announced that the legally-elected tribunes should appoint five others to fill the vacancies, thereby frustrating the tribunes whom the senate had sought to return to office for a second year.
|
|
Tribune () was the title of various elected officials in ancient Rome. The two most important were the tribunes of the plebs and the military tribunes. For most of Roman history, a college of ten tribunes of the plebs acted as a check on the authority of the senate and the annual magistrates, holding the power of ius intercessionis to intervene on behalf of the plebeians, and veto unfavourable legislation. There were also military tribunes, who commanded portions of the Roman army, subordinate to higher magistrates, such as the consuls and praetors, promagistrates, and their legates.
|
|
Military tribunes were elected in place of the consuls in half the years from 444 to 401 BC, and in each instance, all of the tribunes were patricians; nor did any plebeian succeed in obtaining the consulship. The number of tribunes increased to four beginning in 426, and six beginning in 405. At last, the plebeians elected four of their number military tribunes for the year 400; others were elected in 399, 396, 383, and 379. But apart from these years, no plebeian obtained the highest offices of the Roman State.
|
|
Later, as the Conflict of the Orders was resolved, the sacrosanct character of the plebeian tribunes or, as they also came to be known, Tribunes of the Plebs was accepted by the patricians and implemented into Roman law.
|
|
Lucius Sextius and Gaius Licinius proposed these laws in 375 BC when they were elected tribunes of the plebs. They were opposed by the patricians, who prevented the bills from being debated. In retaliation the two men vetoed the election of the military tribunes with consular power (consular tribunes) for five years. They were reelected to the plebeian tribunate each year for nine consecutive years.
|
|
The lex Atilia Marca was a Roman law, introduced by the tribunes of the plebs Lucius Atilius and Gaius Marcius in 311 BC. The law empowered the people to elect 16 military tribunes for each of the four legions.
|
|
Two of the tribunes, Flavus and Gaius Epidius Marullus, removed it. Soon afterward, Flavus and Marcellus had citizens arrested after they called out the title Rex to Caesar as he passed by on the streets of Rome. Now seeing his supporters threatened, Caesar acted harshly. He ordered those arrested to be released, and instead took the tribunes before the Senate and had them stripped of their positions as tribunes and senators.
|
|
Sulla then prohibited ex-Tribunes from ever holding any other office, so ambitious individuals would no longer seek election to the Tribunate, since such an election would end their political career.Abbott, 105 Finally, Sulla revoked the power of the Tribunes to veto acts of the senate. This reform was of dubious constitutionality at best, and was outright sacrilegious at worst. Ultimately, the Tribunes, and thus the People of Rome, became powerless.
|
|
Chrissanthos, p. 182 The tribunes then reported their findings to Africanus in New Carthage.
|
|
The Herald Tribunes losses reached $700,000 in 1953, and Robinson resigned late that year.
|
|
Through Sulla's reforms to the Plebeian Council, tribunes lost the power to initiate legislation. Sulla then prohibited ex-tribunes from ever holding any other office, so ambitious individuals would no longer seek election to the Tribunate, since such an election would end their political career.Abbott, 105 Finally, Sulla revoked the power of the tribunes to veto acts of the Senate, although he left intact the tribunes' power to protect individual Roman citizens. Sulla then increased the number of magistrates elected in any given year, and required that all newly elected quaestors gain automatic membership in the Senate.
|
|
The tribal unit organizational system was adopted by the council in 471 BC, although the exact relationship between the Tribunes and tribes is unclear, as the number of Tribunes was not equal to the number of tribes. Additionally, most tribes were located outside of the city, whereas the plebeian Tribunes were exclusive to the city. Image depicting the engraving of the Twelve Tables In the Tribal system, the Council of the Plebeians elected Tribunes of the Plebs, who acted as spokespeople for the plebeian citizens. The Tribunes were revered, and plebeians swore an oath to take vengeance on anyone who would bring them harm. Over time, the Concilium Plebis became the most effective medium of legislation in the Republic, until the introduction of Sulla’s measures in 88 BC.
|
|
The law transferred the election of the tribunes of the plebs to the commit tribute, thereby freeing their election from the influence of the patrician clients. During the early years of the republic, the Plebeians were not allowed to hold magisterial office. Neither Tribunes nor Edibles were technically magistrates, since they were both elected solely by the Plebeians, rather than by both the Plebeians and the Patricians. While the Plebeian Tribunes regularly attempted to block legislation unfavorable to their order, the Patricians frequently tried to thwart them by gaining the support of one or another of the tribunes. One example of this occurred in 448 BC, when only five tribunes were elected to fill ten positions; following tradition and pressured by the Patricians, they co-opted five colleagues, two of whom were Patricians.
|
|
Beginning with the institution of the tribunes of the plebs in 494 BC, the comitia tributa was normally summoned by the tribunes themselves. Magistrates could also convene the comitia, but only with the consent of the tribunes. The comitia was summoned by the proclamation of a praeco, a crier or herald, at least seventeen days before the meeting. The auspices would be taken, and the meeting could only proceed if they were favourable.
|
|
The plebeian tribunes intended to propose a law converting the fine from one that was literally pecuniary to one payable in money, a measure that the people greatly desired. But when one of the tribunes informed the consuls of this plan, Lucius and Papirius anticipated the scheme by proposing the law themselves, thereby depriving the tribunes of what might have been seen as a victory over the patricians.Livy, iv. 30.Diodorus Siculus, xii. 72.
|
|
This power also allowed the tribunes to forbid, or veto any act of the senate or another assembly. Only a dictator was exempt from these powers. The tribunicia potestas, or tribunician power, was limited by the fact that it was derived from the oath of the people to defend the tribunes. This limited most of the tribunes' actions to the boundaries of the city itself, as well as a radius of one mile around.
|
|
By threat of war and plague, the issue was postponed for five contentious years, with the same college of tribunes elected each year. In 457, hoping to deprive the law's supporters of their impetus, the senate agreed to increase the number of tribunes to ten, provided that none of the tribunes from the preceding years should be re-elected.Titus Livius, Ab Urbe Condita iii. 8–31. However, the new tribunes continued to press for the adoption of Terentillus' law, until in 454 the senate agreed to appoint three commissioners to study Greek laws and institutions, and on their return help to resolve the strife between the orders.
|
|
Rather than permit the election of a plebeian consul, the senate resolved upon the election of military tribunes with consular power, who might be elected from either order. Initially this compromise satisfied the plebeians, but in practice only patricians were elected. The regular election of military tribunes in the place of consuls prevented any plebeians from assuming the highest offices of state until the year 400, when four of the six military tribunes were plebeians. Plebeian military tribunes served in 399, 396, 383, and 379, but in all other years between 444 and 376 BC, every consul or military tribune with consular powers was a patrician.
|
|
In 408 BC, Julius was one of three military tribunes with consular power. His colleagues were Gaius Servilius Ahala and Publius Cornelius Cossus. They took office in the midst of continuing strife over the desire of the plebeians to attain the highest offices of the state. The previous year, the tribunes of the plebs had succeeded in winning the election of the first plebeian quaestors, and while the senate steadfastly refused to open the consulship to the plebeians, the tribunes hoped to elect some of their number military tribunes with consular power, a position that had been expressly created with the intention of permitting members of either order to be elected.
|
|
However, they were sacrosanct, and the whole body of the plebeians were pledged to protect the tribunes against any assault or interference with their persons during their terms of office. Anyone who violated the sacrosanctity of the tribunes might be killed without penalty. This was also the source of the tribunes' power, known as ius intercessionis, or intercessio, by which any tribune could intercede on behalf of a Roman citizen to prohibit the act of a magistrate or other official. Citizens could appeal the decisions of the magistrates to the tribunes, who would then be obliged to determine the legality of the action before a magistrate could proceed.
|
|
In 445 BC, the tribunes of the plebs succeeded in passing the lex Canuleia, repealing the law forbidding the intermarriage of patricians and plebeians, and providing that one of the consuls might be a plebeian. Rather than permit the consular dignity to pass into the hands of a plebeian, the senate proposed a compromise whereby three military tribunes, who might be either patrician or plebeian, should be elected in place of the consuls. The first tribuni militum consulare potestate, or military tribunes with consular power, were elected for the year 444. Although plebeians were eligible for this office, each of the first "consular tribunes" was a patrician.
|
|
At the ensuing elections, three consular tribunes were chosen: Aulus Sempronius Atratinus, Titus Cloelius Siculus, and Lucius Atilius Luscus. Despite the promise of the new magistracy opening the consular authority to the plebeians, all of the consular tribunes elected were patricians.Livy, iv. 7.Dionysius, xi. 61.
|
|
10-11Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Roman Antiquities, X It is in this context that Aulus Verginius, one of the plebeian tribunes, brought the young Caeso Quinctius to trial on a capital charge of obstructing the tribunes of the plebs based primarily on the testimony of Marcus Volscius Fictor.
|
|
Pleminius's reaction to this breakdown of discipline was to have the tribunes arrested, stripped, and flogged. Their men then attacked Pleminius, mutilating his ears and nose. Learning of these disturbances, Scipio returned — and reinstated Pleminius. He ordered the offending tribunes sent to Rome to stand trial.
|
|
Sulla required Senatorial approval before any bill could be submitted to the Plebeian Council (which had developed into the Republic's principal legislative assembly). Sulla also reduced the power of the Tribunes. Through his reforms to the Plebeian Council, the Tribunes effectively lost the power to initiate legislation. Sulla then prohibited ex-Tribunes from ever holding any other office, so ambitious individuals would no longer seek election to the Tribunate, since such an election would end their political career.
|
|
To pay for the levies, the military tribunes attempted to collect a war tax from the older men who would not be serving in the expeditionary forces. This tax proved especially onerous, and was blocked by the tribunes of the plebs; but they had their own problems, as an insufficient number of tribunes had been elected, and an attempt was made to co-opt patricians for the office, in violation of the Lex Trebonia.Livy, v. 10, 11.
|
|
However, the process by which tribunes were chosen and assigned is complex and varies at different times.
|
|
The tribunes were entitled to propose legislation before the assembly. By the third century BC, the tribunes also had the right to call the senate to order, and lay proposals before it.Frank Frost Abbott, A History and Description of Roman Political Institutions, Ginn & Co., 1901, pp. 196, 261.
|
|
He became Minneapolis Stars news editor in 1949 and coordinator of Minneapolis Tribunes Science Reading Series in 1961.
|
|
Furthermore, Laelius prosecuted Tiberius Gracchus' supporters and opposed Gaius Papirius Carbo's plan to permit the reelection of tribunes.
|
|
Thus, the siege continued through the winter, until a new set of consular tribunes was elected.Livy, v. 6.
|
|
Tribunes were responsible for organizing support for legislation, organizing contiones, a form of discourse or assembly, as well as prosecute criminals before the council. Their position as leaders of the Plebeian Council gave the Tribunes great control over the city in their ability to organize the plebeians into a political weapon.
|
|
In 2009 he was named in the Sunday Tribunes list of the 125 Most Influential People In GAA History.
|
|
Dionysius, xi. 55–61. The establishment of the consular tribunes did not resolve the struggle of the plebeians to obtain the consulship, but postponed the crisis by which it was resolved by nearly seventy years. From 444 to 376 BC, consular tribunes were regularly elected instead of consuls, the choice often depending on the degree of harmony between patricians and plebeians from year to year. Although the office was theoretically open to plebeians, most of the consular tribunes elected before 400 BC were patricians.
|
|
Finally the Senators proposed a compromise; according to Dionysius, Claudius himself suggested it: the consular authority would be shared by three military tribunes, who could be elected from either order. This proved acceptable to the people, and accordingly the first consular tribunes were elected for the year 444.Livy, iv. 6, 7.
|
|
Ceres was patron and protector of plebeian laws, rights and Tribunes. Her Aventine Temple served the plebeians as cult centre, legal archive, treasury and possibly law-court; its foundation was contemporaneous with the passage of the Lex Sacrata, which established the office and person of plebeian aediles and tribunes as inviolate representatives of the Roman people. Tribunes were legally immune to arrest or threat, and the lives and property of those who violated this law were forfeit to Ceres.For discussion of the duties, legal status and immunities of plebeian tribunes and aediles, see Andrew Lintott, Violence in Republican Rome, Oxford University Press, 1999,pp. 92–101 The Lex Hortensia of 287 BC extended plebeian laws to the city and all its citizens.
|
|
The patricians' monopoly on power was finally broken by Gaius Licinius Calvus Stolo and Lucius Sextius Lateranus, tribunes of the people, who in 376 BC brought forward legislation demanding not merely that one of the consuls might be a plebeian, but that henceforth one must be chosen from their order. When the senate refused their demand, the tribunes prevented the election of annual magistrates for five years, before relenting and permitting the election of consular tribunes from 370 to 367. In the end, and with the encouragement of the dictator Marcus Furius Camillus, the senate conceded the battle, and passed the Licinian Rogations. Sextius was elected the first plebeian consul, followed by Licinius two years later; and with this settlement, the consular tribunes were abolished.
|
|
Livy wrote that they had been instituted because it was decided that in some years the consulship should be replaced by the consular tribunes (whose numbers varied from three to six), that this office would be open to plebeians and that it had been created as a concession to the plebeians who wanted access to the consulship.Livy, The History of Rome, 4.6.6-8 However, from 444 BC (the year of the first consular tribunes) to 401 BC there were only two plebeian consular tribunes (out of a total of 100). For the 400-376 BC period, in 400, 399 and 396 BC the majority of these tribunes were plebeians (4, 5, and 5 out of 6, respectively) and in 379 BC there were three plebeians of six.
|
|
Tribunes of the plebs were not allowed to participate at Senate meetings. Their benches were thus placed in front of the entrance to the Curia, where the Senate met. From this, the tribunes could ratify the senate's decisions immediately, and did not have to make more use of the ius intercedendi.Valerius Maximus 2, 2, 7.
|
|
In ordinary, daily circumstances, the punishment of soldiers was left to a tribunal of military tribunes. The military tribunes tried the suspect(s) and were responsible for deciding on the appropriate punishment. For the allied auxiliary troops, punishment was administered by their prefects. The fate of higher-ranked officers was decided by the commanding general.
|
|
The church plan is typical to others of the period; it has a rectangular plan with a single nave with two side aisles superposed by tribunes and a cross sacristy. Its side corridors are superposed by tribunes and a deep chapel. The church interior was richly decorated, but very little remains of its original decoration.
|
|
To represent their interests, the plebs elected tribunes, who were personally sacrosanct, immune to arbitrary arrest by any magistrate, and had veto power over the passage of legislation.For a discussion of the duties and legal status of plebeian tribunes and aediles, see Andrew Lintott, Violence in Republican Rome, Oxford University Press, 1999, pp. 92–101.
|
|
The regimental commanders, the tribunes, were already converging on the praetorium. There the general staff was busily at work planning the day. At a staff meeting the Tribunes received the password and the orders of the day. They brought those back to the centuriones, who returned to their company areas to instruct the men.
|
|
The first tribuni plebis were Lucius Albinius Paterculus and Gaius Licinius, appointed for the year 493 BC. Soon afterward, the tribunes themselves appointed Sicinius and two others as their colleagues. The ancient sources indicate the tribunes may have originally been two or five in number. If the former, the college of tribunes was expanded to five in 470 BC. Either way, the college was increased to ten in 457 BC, and remained at this number throughout Roman history. They were assisted by two aediles plebis, or plebeian aediles.
|
|
Ius intercessionis, also called intercessio, the power of the tribunes to intercede on behalf of the plebeians and veto the actions of the magistrates, was unique in Roman history. Because they were not technically magistrates, and thus possessed no maior potestas, they relied on their sacrosanctity to obstruct actions unfavourable to the plebeians. Being sacrosanct, no person could harm the tribunes or interfere with their activities. To do so, or to disregard the veto of a tribune, was punishable by death, and the tribunes could order the death of persons who violated their sacrosanctity.
|
|
However, in 81 BC, the dictator Sulla, who considered the tribunate a threat to his power, deprived the tribunes of their powers to initiate legislation, and to veto acts of the senate. He also prohibited former tribunes from holding any other office, effectively preventing the use of the tribunate as a stepping stone to higher office. Although the tribunes retained the power to intercede on behalf of individual citizens, most of their authority was lost under Sulla's reforms.Frank Frost Abbott, A History and Description of Roman Political Institutions, Ginn & Co., 1901, p.
|
|
At the time only Patricians could be chosen as Consuls, but both Patricians and Plebeians could be elected as tribunes with consular authority. Instead of the usual two consuls, between four and six military tribunes were elected for the year. The reasons for this choice are obscure, though Livy often cast the decision according to the class struggles he saw as endemic during this period, with patricians generally favoring consuls and plebs the military tribunes. The office of "consular tribune" eventually fell out of use after 366 BC.
|
|
Not long after the incident with the diadem, the same two tribunes had citizens arrested after they called out the title Rex to Caesar as he passed by on the streets of Rome. Now seeing his supporters threatened, Caesar acted harshly. He ordered those arrested to be released, and instead took the tribunes before the Senate and had them stripped of their positions. Caesar had originally used the sanctity of the tribunes as one reason for the start of the civil war, but now revoked their power for his own gain.
|
|
Only one of the tribunes could preside over this assembly, which had the power to pass laws affecting only the plebeians, known as plebiscita, or plebiscites. After 287 BC, the decrees of the concilium plebis had the effect of law over all Roman citizens. By the 3rd century BC, the tribunes could also convene and propose legislation before the senate. Although sometimes referred to as "plebeian magistrates," technically the tribunes of the plebs were not magistrates, having been elected by the plebeians alone, and not the whole Roman people.
|
|
They had no power to affect the actions of provincial governors. The powers of the tribunes were severely curtailed during the constitutional reforms of the dictator Sulla in 81 BC. Although many of these powers were restored in further reforms of 75 BC and 70 BC, the prestige and authority of the tribunes had been irreparably damaged. In 48 BC, the senate granted tribunician powers (tribunicia potestas, powers equivalent to those of a tribune without actually being one) to the dictator Julius Caesar. Caesar used them to prevent the other tribunes interfering with his actions.
|
|
The Senate began giving tribunes more power, and the tribunes began to feel indebted to the Senate. As the tribunes and the senators grew closer, plebeian senators began to routinely secure the office of tribune for members of their own families. Also, this period saw the enacting of the plebiscitum Ovinium, which transferred the power to appoint new senators from the consuls to the censors. This law also required the censors to appoint any newly elected magistrate to the Senate, which probably resulted in a significant increase in the number of plebeian senators.
|
|
The reforms of the Gracchi Tribunes were one such example of its radical past, but by no means were they the only such examples. Over the past three-hundred years, the Tribunes had been the officers most responsible for the loss of power by the aristocracy. Since the Tribunate was the principal means through which the democracy of Rome had always asserted itself against the aristocracy, it was of paramount importance to Sulla that he cripple the office. Through his reforms to the Plebeian Council, Tribunes lost the power to initiate legislation.
|
|
Tribunes' pay would in any case have fallen somewhere between the 16-multiple of centurions and the 70-multiple of legati.
|
|
5 the tribunes Antonius and Cassius fled with Caesar's envoy, the younger Gaius Scribonius Curio, from Rome to meet Caesar at Ravenna. Whilst Lentulus is recorded as the more vehement of the consuls in instigating the action that caused the tribunes to flee,Dio Cassius, XLI.3; Plutarch, Caesar 31.2 Marcellus does not seem to have been aloof.
|
|
The Primus Pilus centurion had a place in the war councils along with the military tribunes and the Legatus of the legion.
|
|
During Camillus's infancy, his relative Quintus Furius Paculus was the Roman Pontifex Maximus. The 'military tribunes with consular authority' or consular tribunes (in Latin tribuni militum consulari potestate), were tribunes elected with consular power during the so-called Conflict of the Orders in the Roman Republic. Consular tribunes served in 444 BC and then continuously from 408 BC to 394 BC and again from 391 BC to 367 BC. The office was created, along with the magistracy of the censor, in order to give the plebeian order access to higher levels of government without having to reform the office of consul. At that time in Rome's history, plebeians could not be elected to the highest magistracy of Consul, whereas they could be elected to the office of consular tribune.
|
|
There they constituted a devoutly religious, educated elite who made themselves indispensable to the Hausa kings as state advisers, Islamic tribunes, and teachers.
|
|
The consular tribunes were obliged to resign their authority, and consuls were elected in their place.Dionysius, xi. 62.Broughton, vol. I, p. 53.
|
|
The Lex Terentilia, first drafted in 462 BC, was deferred each year by the tribunes who proposed numerous identical drafts of the law.
|
|
Dionysius, x. 26–29. Horatius agreed, and Verginius put forward his proposal: that the number of the plebeian tribunes should be doubled from five to ten. Gaius Claudius spoke in opposition to this measure, since in his opinion five tribunes were bad enough; ten should be unbearable, and would only increase the agitation for this concession or that. Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus, whose son Verginius had forced into exile, nonetheless spoke in support of the proposal, reasoning that a greater number of tribunes would be less likely to agree on a course of action, and thus less troublesome than before.
|
|
The comitia tributa elected all of the lower magistrates, including the tribunes of the plebs, the military tribunes, the plebeian aediles and the curule aediles. A committee of seventeen tribes, chosen by lot, nominated the Pontifex Maximus, and coöpted members of the collegia of the pontifices, augures, and the decemviri sacrorum. The comitia could pass resolutions proposed by the tribunes of the plebs, or by the higher magistrates, on both domestic and foreign matters, such as the making of treaties or concluding of peace. Proposals had to be published before receiving a vote, and were passed or rejected as a whole, without modification.
|
|
As a concession to those patricians who had supported the peaceful resolution of the conflict, the tribunes chose two patricians, Aternius, and his colleague Tarpeius, to fill two of the vacant positions. This was the only time that patricians were permitted to hold this office, in consequence of which the plebeian tribune Lucius Trebonius Asper succeeded in passing the lex Trebonia, requiring that in the future, votes should continue to be called until the full number of tribunes had been elected, thereby preventing future tribunes from appointing colleagues who might be opposed to the interests of the people.
|
|
Although sometimes referred to as plebeian magistrates, the tribunes of the people, like the plebeian aediles, who were created at the same time, were technically not magistrates, as they were elected by the plebeian assembly alone. However, they functioned very much like magistrates of the Roman state. They could convene the concilium plebis, which was entitled to pass legislation affecting the plebeians alone (plebiscita), and beginning in 493 BC to elect the plebeian tribunes and aediles. From the institution of the tribunate, any one of the tribunes of the plebs was entitled to preside over this assembly.
|
|
The scriba brought the case to the tribunes of the plebs, and the tribunes in turn brought it to the senate. The praetor declared he was ready to swear an oath that it was not a good thing either to read or to store those books, and the senate deliberated that the offer of the oath was sufficient by itself, that the books be burnt on the Comitium as soon as possible and that an indemnity fixed by the praetor and the tribunes be paid to the owner. L. Petilius though declined to accept the sum. The books were burnt by the victimarii.
|
|
Alarmed by this development, the senate ordered the consular tribunes to nominate a dictator. The tribunes Julius and Cornelius resented this directive, as they had been entrusted by the Roman people with the military command, and ought to be entitled to deal with the situation themselves. But as neither the senate nor the consular tribunes would back down, the third tribune, Ahala, nominated Publius Cornelius Rutilus, a cousin of his colleague, as dictator; in turn, Ahala was promptly appointed master of the horse. The Roman army quickly destroyed the enemy camp, and laid waste to Volscian territory.
|
|
The appointed tribunes conducted an ad hoc draft, or dialects, to recruit men. They tended to select the youngest and most capable-looking. It was similar to later naval press gangs, except that Roman citizens were entitled to some process, no matter how abbreviated. If they had to, the appointed tribunes drafted slaves, as they did after the Battle of Cannae.
|
|
Although the senate might review these resolutions, it could only reject them if they had been passed without the proper formalities. The comitia tributa also decided suits instituted by the plebeian tribunes and aediles, for offenses against the plebs or their representatives. In the later Republic, these suits typically involved charges of maladministration; the tribunes and aediles were entitled to levy substantial fines.
|
|
However the Consulship remained closed to the Plebeians. Consular command authority (imperium) was granted to a select number of Military Tribunes. These individuals, the so- called Consular Tribunes, were elected by the Centuriate Assembly, and the senate had the power to veto any such election. This was the first of many attempts by the Plebeians to achieve political equality with the Patricians.
|
|
Their lack of magisterial powers made them independent of all other magistrates, which also meant that no magistrate could veto a tribune. Tribunes could use their sacrosanctity to order the use of capital punishment against any person who interfered with their duties. Tribunes could also use their sacrosanctity as protection when physically manhandling an individual, such as when arresting someone.Lintott, p.
|
|
Livy, viii. 29–35. There is also evidence that the power of the plebeian tribunes was not vitiated by the dictator's commands, and 210 BC, the tribunes threatened to prevent elections held by the dictator, Quintus Fulvius Flaccus, unless he agreed to withdraw his name from the list of candidates for the consulship.Livy, xxvii. 6.Plutarch, "Life of Fabius Maximus", 9.
|
|
The plebeian aediles were created in the same year as the Tribunes of the People (494 BC). Originally intended as assistants to the tribunes, they guarded the rights of the plebs with respect to their headquarters, the Temple of Ceres. Subsequently, they assumed responsibility for maintenance of the city's buildings as a whole.McCullough, 938 Their duties at first were simply ministerial.
|
|
Oxford Classical Dictionary, 2nd Ed. (1970), "Tribuni Plebis." During the day the tribunes used to sit on the tribune benches on the Forum Romanum.
|
|
And when, at the end of the first scene, the tribunes itemise the hero's flaws, Hicks is again visible making his detractors appear punily envious.
|
|
Tribunes could also be appointed by the consuls or by military commanders in the field as necessary. After the reforms of Gaius Marius in 107 BC, the six tribunes acted as staff officers for the legionary legatus and were appointed tasks and command of units of troops whenever the need arose. The subsequent steps of the cursus honorum were achieved by direct election every year.
|
|
Oakley(1998), p. 383 it is unlikely that purpose of the law barring military tribunes from becoming centurions were intended to protect military tribunes from demotion since the military tribunate had been made elective in 362.Oakley(1998), p. 384 A possibility is that this law clearly defined the military tribune as outranking the centurion and ensured these two offices were held in ascending order.
|
|
Unlike Rajamangala though, Thammasat has a roof covering both side tribunes. Most striking about this stadium are the floodlights. Thai architects usually favour concrete pylons but these are the steel variety. As viewed from the exterior of the stadium the base of each pylon seems to grip the outside of the stadium and they dramatically lean over the tribunes so as to better illuminate the playing area.
|
|
Titus Livius, Ab Urbe Condita iv. 6. ff, v. 12. ff. Beginning in 376, Gaius Licinius Calvus Stolo and Lucius Sextius Lateranus, tribunes of the plebs, used the veto power to prevent the election of any annual magistrates. Continuing in office each year, they frustrated the patricians, who, despite electing patrician military tribunes from 371 to 367, finally conceded the consulship, agreeing to the Licinian Rogations.
|
|
Under this law, military tribunes with consular power were abolished, and one of the consuls elected each year was to be a plebeian. Although this law was occasionally violated by the election of two patrician consuls, Sextius himself was elected consul for 366, and Licinius in 364. At last, the plebeian tribunes had broken the patrician monopoly on the highest magistracies of the state.
|
|
He also forbade those who had held this tribunate from running for public office. Sulla had done this because these tribunes had challenged the supremacy of the patrician-controlled senate and he wanted to strengthen the power of the latter. Since these tribunes were the representatives of the majority of the citizens, the people were unhappy with this. Plutarch attributed this repeal to Pompey alone.
|
|
Lucius Atilius Luscus (fl. 5th century BC) was a statesman of the first century of the Roman Republic. In 444 BC, he was elected to the first collegium of military tribunes with consular power with two other colleagues, Titus Cloelius Siculus and Aulus Sempronius Atratinus. This was the first time that military tribunes exercised power in the Roman Republic, and this election was quickly challenged.
|
|
Unlike Rajamangala though, Thammasat has a roof covering both side tribunes. Most striking about this stadium are the floodlights. Thai architects usually favour concrete pylons but these are the steel variety. As viewed from the exterior of the stadium the base of each pylon seems to grip the outside of the stadium and they dramatically lean over the tribunes so as to better illuminate the playing area.
|
|
The church plan is typical to others of the period; it has a rectangular plan with a single nave with two side aisles superposed by tribunes and a cross sacristy. Its side corridors are superposed by tribunes and deep chapel. The church interior was richly decorated, but very little remains of its original decoration. The high altar has four Solominic columns with intricate carvings.
|
|
Abbott, 136 In 48 BC, Caesar was given permanent tribunician powers,Abbott, 135 which made his person sacrosanct and allowed him to veto the Senate, although on at least one occasion, tribunes did attempt to obstruct him. The offending tribunes in this case were brought before the Senate and divested of their office. This was not the first time Caesar had violated a tribune's sacrosanctity.
|
|
47 This evidence is consistent with two possible battle-roles for tribunes. A tribune may have played a formal role in command of a sector of the legion's battle-line. Alternatively, tribunes may have accompanied the legatus around the field, ready to convey his orders to particular senior centurions, or to assume command of a particular sector of the line at the behest of the legatus. In either case, as Roman knights, tribunes would move around the battle-field on horseback, not on foot like the centurions, and they would generally remain outside the fray, in order to maintain a strategic overview of the field.
|
|
Given that the plebeian tribunes were not part of the Roman state and had no secular legal status, the threat to kill those who harmed them by the plebeians formed the base from which the powers of the plebeian tribunes were derived. The invocation of a religious law provided the justification and sacrosanctity conferred impunity. These tribunes provided protection from arbitrary coercion by public officials though auxilium (assistance) by personal intervention to stop the action. They also could use coercitio, the enforcement of their will by coercion through which they could impose fines, imprisonment or the death penalty on anyone who challenged them or abused them verbally or assaulted them.
|
|
This law restored the potestas tribunicia, the powers of the plebeian tribunes (often referred to as tribunician powers). It also put in place the principle of the inviolability (sacrosanctitas) of the plebeian tribunes, the aediles (the assistants of the tribunes) and the decemviri into law. This principle was based on the lex sacrata (sacred law), which was a religious sanction according to which a temple, sacred object or person could be declared physically inviolable (sacrosanct). According to Festus "Sacred laws are laws which have the sanction that anyone who broke them becomes accursed to one of the gods, together with his family and property".
|
|
Ultimately, a compromise was reached, and while the Consulship remained closed to the Plebeians, Consular command authority (imperil) was granted to a select number of Military Tribunes. These individuals, the so-called Consular Tribunes ("Military Tribunes with Consular powers" or tribune militates consular potentate) were elected by the Centurion Assembly (the assembly of soldiers), and the senate had the power to veto any such election.Abbott, 35 This was the first of many attempts by the Plebeians to achieve political equality with the Patricians. Starting around the year 400 BC, a series of wars were fought against several neighboring tribes (in particular the Tequila, the Vol sci, the Latins, and the Vii).
|
|
The second incident occurred in 44 BC. One day in January, the tribunes Gaius Epidius Marullus and Lucius Caesetius Flavus discovered a diadem on the head of the statue of Caesar on the Rostra in the Roman Forum. According to Suetonius, the tribunes ordered that the wreath be removed as it was a symbol of Jupiter and royalty.Plutarch, Caesar 61 Nobody knew who had placed the diadem, but Caesar suspected that the tribunes had arranged for it to appear so that they could have the honour of removing it. Matters escalated shortly after on the 26th, when Caesar was riding on horseback to Rome on the Appian Way.
|
|
Consular tribune for the first time in BC 401, Julius' colleagues were Lucius Valerius Potitus, Marcus Furius Camillus, Manius Aemilius Mamercinus, Gnaeus Cornelius Cossus, and Caeso Fabius Ambustus. The consular tribunes of the preceding year had been compelled to resign their office early, as the garrison at Anxur had been captured by the Volsci through laxity, and one of the Roman camps maintaining the siege of Veii had been lost due to the stubbornness of two of the tribunes, who had been carrying on a personal feud. Accordingly, the tribunes for 401 took office on the kalends of October instead of the usual date, on the ides of December.Livy, v.
|
|
Trouser Press. Retrieved on 2009-07-29. The Chicago Tribunes Rick Reger called it a "masterpiece ... one of hip-hop's most imaginative, engaging records".Reger, Rick.
|
|
The two papers were already owned by the same company, and had been operating out of the same office in Forest Grove since the Tribunes inception.
|
|
The Sunday Tribunes Eithne Tynan has defined his style as a "thousand words a minute, start a whole new sentence before you've finished the previous one".
|
|
Popular agitation for agrarian reform continued during 484 BC.Livy, Ab urbe condita, 2.42 And again in 481 and 480 BC, when the tribunes Spurius Licinius and Titus Pontificius respectively exhorted the plebs to refuse enrolment for military service as a means of encouraging agrarian reform, but the consuls and the other tribunes convinced the plebs otherwise.Livy, Ab urbe condita, 2.43-44 In 476 BC the tribunes Quintus Considius and Titus Genucius successfully brought charges against Titus Menenius Lanatus, and in the following year the tribunes Lucius Caedicius and Titus Statius brought charges against Spurius Servilius but he was acquitted. Livy says the charges were motivated by agitation for agrarian reform.Livy, Ab urbe condita, 2.52 In 473 BC, the tribune Gnaeus Genucius brought to trial the consuls of the previous year, Lucius Furius Medullinus and Gnaeus Manlius Vulso, for failing to appoint the decemvirs to allocate the public lands.
|
|
Under Augustus, the five equestrian tribunes were sometimes promoted from the rank of centurion, and might advance to a command in the auxiliary cavalry or Praetorian Guard.
|
|
The tribunes laid siege to Veii, alarming the other Etruscan cities, which debated uniting to come to Veii's defense.Livy, iv. 61.Diodorus Siculus, xiv. 17.Broughton, vol.
|
|
On both sides of the sanctuary there are hinged grates covering openings into tribunes where members of the exiled royal family would sit when they attended Mass.
|
|
According to The Salt Lake Tribunes David Burger, Fukuda's aim is "to create a nurturing, tolerant environment with high standards and a commitment to singing uplifting songs".
|
|
Livy, 6.21.2-8 In 382 consular tribunes Spurius and Lucius Papirius marched against Velitrae, their four colleagues being left to defend Rome. The Romans defeated the Veliternian army, which included a large number of Praenestine auxiliaries, but refrained from storming the place, doubting whether a storm would be successful and not wanting to destroy the colony. Based on the report of the tribunes, Rome declared war on Praeneste.
|
|
Appius was a candidate for the consulship of 482 BC, but his election was blocked by the tribunes of the plebs.Dionysius, viii. 90. Nine years later, the patricians succeeded in electing him consul, with the goal of preventing the law proposed by the tribune Volero Publilius, transferring the election of the tribunes of the plebs from the comitia curiata to the comitia tributa. Appius' colleague was Titus Quinctius Capitolinus Barbatus.
|
|
The installation was submitted to a new stage of total recovery that consists of 3 stages: the first one was delivered on September 23, 2011, where the total recovery of the engraving, the baths of the popular tribunes were carried out, the construction of a gym for the players, bathrooms showers and dressing rooms for said gymnasium, construction of a transmission house, waterproofed and painted of all the tribunes.
|
|
Here a basic division of the military and civilian branches applied, as well as the subjection of the military to the civilian. The working organizations of the tribe were called comitia (committees). They elected tribunes of plebs, "tribunes of the people", as well as 24 tribune militaries -- 6 per legion -- who were careerists with at least 5 or 6 years' service experience. A career would include both military and civilian offices.
|
|
The 6 military tribunes were to be the senior staff of the legion. On election day, the presiding tribune sent the men of the tribe to appear before the military tribunes in groups of four. The four senior staffs of the future legions observed a priority of selection, which rotated. Each staff would take its pick, man by man until each had selected 4200 men, the complements of four legions.
|
|
The government appointed two boards, of three military tribunes each, empowered to enter any region in the Roman jurisdiction for the purpose of enlisting men. These tribunes were not elected. The experience requirement was dropped in the case of aristocratic appointees. Some were as young as 18, although this age was considered acceptable for a young aristocrat on his way up the cursus honorum, or ladder of offices.
|
|
The tribunes could veto acts of the Roman senate. The tribune Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus imposed his veto on all government functions in 133 BC, when the senate attempted to block his agrarian reforms by imposing the veto of another tribune.Plutarchus, Lives of the Noble Greeks and Romans Tiberius Gracchus. Tribunes also possessed the authority to enforce the right of provocatio ad populum, a precursor of the modern right of habeas corpus.
|
|
Rogationes (sing. Rogatio) are proposals for legislation that are created by the Tribunes of the Plebs. Rogationes are incomplete legislation that are not applicable by law, as they are legislation that has been subject to tribunician veto or rejected by the senate. It is unclear whether Rogationes were presented in a formal meeting or not, however they are valuable because they demonstrate the matters which were of importance to the Tribunes.
|
|
Later, playing with the Philadelphia Tribune Girls from 1932–1942, she was the team's center, leading scorer, and coach. Washington played for the Tribunes in a three-game event against Bennett College in 1934. The Tribunes won all three games, the second of which was described by the Chicago Defender as "the greatest exhibition ever staged in North Carolina". The Tribune Girls won 11 straight Women's Colored Basketball World's Championships.
|
|
Indeed, according to the Fasti Triumphales, Rutilus Cossus was not awarded a triumph. Rutilus Cossus was elected as one of the consular tribunes for the year 406 BC, alongside Gnaeus Cornelius Cossus, his distant cousin, Numerius Fabius Ambustus, and Lucius Valerius Potitus.Broughton, vol I, p. 79. The Senate ordered a new war on Veii, but the consular tribunes opposed it, arguing that the war against the Volsci was not over.
|
|
Various officers within the Roman army were also known as tribunes. The title was also used for several other positions and classes in the course of Roman history.
|
|
The plebeians agreed to negotiate for their return to the city; and their condition was that special tribunes should be appointed to represent the plebeians, and to protect them from the power of the consuls. No member of the senatorial class would be eligible for this office (in practice, this meant that only plebeians were eligible for the tribunate), and the tribunes should be sacrosanct; any person who laid hands on one of the tribunes would be outlawed, and the whole body of the plebeians entitled to kill such person without fear of penalty. The senate agreeing to these terms, the people returned to the city.Titus Livius, Ab Urbe Condita ii. 33.
|
|
Two were led to another front by a praetor.Liv. 10 11, 10 14, 10 18, 10 26–27 The battle of the Allia took place in the early days of Rome, when the Roman army was much smaller and its command structure was much simpler. The Roman army had only two legions, and the two consuls were the sole military commanders; each headed one legion. In addition, the battle occurred in the early history of the Roman Republic, while the consulship alternated with years when Rome was headed by military tribunes with consular power, often referred to as consular tribunes, instead, and 390 BC was a year in which six consular tribunes were in charge.
|
|
By 311 BC the people acquired the right to elect sixteen tribunes of the soldiers, that is, four out of the six tribunes assigned to each of the four legions that formed the Roman Army. Previously these places had been for the most part in the gift of consuls or dictators.Titus Livius, Ab Urbe Condita Libri IX, 29, with translation and notes by B. O. Foster, Loeb Classical Library, Additionally, in the early Republic, another type of military tribune was sometimes chosen in place of the annually elected consuls to be the heads of the Roman State. These are known in Latin as tribuni militum consulari potestate, "Military Tribunes with Consular Authority".
|
|
These tribunes had the power to convene the concilium plebis, one of the three major assemblies of the Roman people, and to propose legislation before it; the power to intercede on behalf of a citizen who wished to appeal from the decision of a magistrate; and the power to veto, or block the actions of the senate and magistrates. The tribunes of the plebs were sacrosanct within the boundaries of Rome, and the entire body of the Roman people obliged to protect them from harm. The tribunes thus became the primary check on the power of the senate, as well as the protectors of the rights of the plebeians.Oxford Classical Dictionary, sv.
|
|
The tribune benches were seats in the Forum Romanum where the Tribunes of the Plebs would sit during the day in order to be available to the Roman citizenry.
|
|
In 1563 a system of commercial judges was created, the ancestor of the modern tribunes of commerce, which took away the power of the guilds to settle commercial disputes.
|
|
" Chicago Tribunes Bob Gendron, who attended the show at the United Center, praised the spectacle and said "Parade leader. Spurned lover. Assertive dancer. Down-on-his-knees relationship savior.
|
|
S. Hirzel, Leipzig 1887, S. 282. Due to the transparency of the tribune benches, it was easy for plebs to contact the tribunes and make use of the ius auxilii, the right of help. Because there was no kind of civil service contact point, the tribunes usually were contacted personally, at the benches, in case of civil problems. Official transactions were conducted orally and, since they were not reduced to writing, in full public view.
|
|
Lex Valeria Horatia de senatus consulta ordered that the senatus consulta (the decrees of the senate) had to be kept in the Temple of Ceres by the plebeian aediles (assistants of the plebeian tribunes). This meant that the plebeian tribunes and aediles had knowledge of these decrees, which previously was privileged knowledge. Thus, the decrees entered into the public domain. In the past, the consuls had been in the habit of suppressing or altering them.
|
|
By the time they became tribune of a legion, they would already have led an auxiliary cohort for three or four years, giving them substantial command experience. There is no evidence regarding the pay of military tribunes. But since they ranked on a level with the commanders of auxiliary regiments, who were paid c. 50 times more than rankers, it is safe to assume that tribunes were paid a similar multiple of legionary's pay.
|
|
The stadium will be completely destroyed by the tribunes in the lounge area, as well as major repairs like water supply, sewage. Tribunes will be built even after the gates, while a part of the stands will be covered. There will be reflectors and the stadium will be foreseen to have about 10,000 seats. Each officially delegated person will have his seat such as: journalists, cameramen, handicapped persons, special guests and so on.
|
|
The Council could also vote on laws which concerned the plebeians. It was convened and presided over by the plebeian tribunes, positions which had been created during the first plebeian rebellion. These tribunes proposed resolutions to the vote of the Council. These plebeian institutions were created for the self-defence of the plebeians against abuse by the consuls and the Roman aristocracy and were separate from the institutions of the patrician-controlled Roman senate.
|
|
In time, however, the differences between the plebeian aediles and the curule aediles disappeared. Cornelia, mother of the future Gracchi tribunes, pointing to her children as her treasures Since the tribunes were considered to be the embodiment of the plebeians, they were sacrosanct.Byrd, p. 23 Their sacrosanctity was enforced by a pledge, taken by the plebeians, to kill any person who harmed or interfered with a tribune during his term of office.
|
|
The investment squeezed the paper's resources, and Robinson decided to make up the difference at the end of the year by raising the Tribunes price from three cents to a nickel, expecting the Times, which also needed to upgrade its facilities, to do the same. However, the Times, concerned by the Tribunes performance during the war, refused to go along. "We didn't want to give them any quarter," Times circulation manager Nathan Goldstein said.
|
|
Dionysius, xi. 60. Claudius then suggested that military tribunes with consular power might be elected from either order, instead of consuls; but he was not willing to bring the matter forward himself, delegating the distasteful matter to Titus Genucius, brother of the consul, who was of a mind to compromise with the plebeians. This proposal was well-received, and the first consular tribunes were elected for the following year, BC 444.Dionysius, xi.
|
|
November 30, 1993. pg. 29. Since 2003, Zorn has penned "Change of Subject", the Tribunes first blog.David A. Craig. Excellence in Online Journalism: Exploring Current Practices in an Evolving Environment.
|
|
He reversed the reforms of the Gracchi and other populists, stripped the tribunes of the people of much of their power and returned authority over the courts to the senators.
|
|
Additional broadcast media facilities were installed next to existing media boxes. Print media and non-rights holder positions are based in tribunes at the rear of the TSB Bank Stand.
|
|
2255, note 424. The story of Valerius Soranus, Linderski assumes, indicates that tribunes knew the name; the reasoning may be circular. or in what manner Soranus would have publicized it.
|
|
Pompey said that he was waiting the return of Metellus for his Spanish triumph; Crassus said that Pompey ought to dismiss his army first. Initially, pleas from the people were of no avail, but eventually Crassus yielded and offered Pompey the handshake.Appian, the Civil wars, 1.121 Plutarch's reference to Pompey's "devot[ing] himself more to the people than to the senate" was related to a measure regarding the plebeian tribunes, the representatives of the plebeians. As part of the constitutional reforms Sulla carried out after his second civil war, he revoked the power of the tribunes to veto the senatus consulta (the written advice of the senate on bills, which was usually followed to the letter), and prohibited ex-tribunes from ever holding any other office.
|
|
Modern scholars now believe, however, that the creation of the consular tribunes was due to the changing military and administrative requirements of the expanding Roman state.Forsythe, p. 236 In the beginning during the 440s, the consular tribunes, elected from the three ancient tribes of the Titienses, Ramnenses, and Luceres, were part of an overall redesign of the military structure of the Roman state to maximise military efficiency, which included the creation of the Censorship (responsible for taking the census to identify the numbers of men capable of military duty) and the Quaestorship (responsible for the supply of money and goods for the armies). Originally patrician office holders, they were referred to as "military tribunes", and were responsible for leading the armies into battle.
|
|
31, 32 ff. The Decemvirate failed to bring about the reconciliation of the orders, and was itself abolished, as the consulship was re-instituted in 449. A plan was then proposed by which the senate would accede to the illegal re-election of several of the tribunes, if the consuls should also be re-elected. The object of this scheme was to discredit both the tribunes and the consuls, who had previously earned the people's trust.
|
|
Each legion contained six senior officers, five of equestrian and one of senatorial rank, called tribuni militum ("tribunes of the soldiers"). The title "tribune" derives from the fact that in Republican days, they were elected by the Roman people's assembly (comitia centuriata) from the ranks of Roman knights. The elected officers would stand on the tribunal (dais). Originally the elected tribunes took turns to command their legion in pairs (see Roman army of the mid-Republic).
|
|
Under Julius Caesar, command of legions became informally entrusted to single officers dubbed legati ("chosen ones") appointed by the proconsul, or governor, of the province in which the legions were stationed. This position was formalised under Augustus. In the imperial army, the tribunes thus became staff-officers to the legatus. Formally, tribunes were entrusted with the legion's administration and paperwork, for which purpose they were each provided with a small personal staff of principales and military clerks (cornicularii).
|
|
Plutarchus, Lives of the Noble Greeks and Romans "Life of Cicero."H.J. Haskell, This was Cicero (1924), pp. 200–201. In 48 BC, the senate bestowed the tribunicia potestas (tribunician power) on the dictator Gaius Julius Caesar, who, as a patrician, was ineligible to be elected one of the tribunes. When two of the elected tribunes attempted to obstruct his actions, Caesar had them impeached, and taken before the senate, where they were deprived of their powers.
|
|
Polybius attributes Flaminius' victory not to the consul, but to his military tribunes, who from former battles had learnt the swords used by the Gauls after an initial onslaught became so bent they were unserviceable, unless the men had time to straighten them on the ground with their boots.Polybius, 2.33 2-3. Recognising this, the tribunes distributed spears among the front line with orders to allow the Gauls to slash at their spears, rendering their swords useless.Polybius, 2.33 4.
|
|
Cassius Dio, Roman History, 39.34–36Plutarch, The Life of Cato Minor, 43.1–3 Pompey and Crassus conducted the levy for their campaigns in their provinces, which created discontent. Some of the plebeian tribunes instituted a suit nominally against Pompey's and Crassus' lieutenants that was actually aimed at them personally. The tribunes then tried to annul levies and rescind the vote for the proposed campaigns. Pompey was not perturbed because had already sent his lieutenants to Hispania.
|
|
The mutineers felt confident then they had the upper hand, since Africanus' army would be gone and only their own Sucro army of some 8,000 troops would be there to confront the pale sick general alone.Liddell, p. 74 Africanus instructed his seven loyal tribunes to find out who the ringleaders were; each of the tribunes was to turn in five names. Other officials were then to meet the instigators and attach themselves to the leaders of the Sucro rebellion.
|
|
In 461 BC, he was consul with Publius Volumnius Amintinus Gallus. Their terms occurred during a period of political tensions between the tribunes of the plebs, who demanded that the rights of the consuls be written down (drafted in the lex Terentilia) and the conservative patricians who opposed limitations to the consular power. The consuls tried to raise troops against the Aequi and the Volsci, traditional enemies of Rome. The tribunes used their veto to block the levy.
|
|
210–212, 215–217. In the senate, Claudius harangued those who either supported Publilius' legislation, or failed to oppose it as cowards and traitors; but the senate wisely chose to accede to the will of the people, and dropped its opposition. Publilius' laws were passed, becoming the Lex Publilia of 471 BC. The election of the tribunes of the plebs passed to the comitia tributa, and three new tribunes were elected to serve alongside Publilius and Laetorius.Livy, ii. 58.
|
|
After some debate, the other tribunes granted Caeso his freedom until the trial could be held, granting bail of 3,000 asses, to be given by ten sureties.Livy, iii. 13.Dionysius, x. 7, 8.
|
|
George Holyoake characterised as "the most impetuous and most patient of all tribunes who ever led the English Chartists".G. J. Holyoake, Sixty Years of an Agitator's Life (London, 1900), I, p. 106.
|
|
Next the Latins attacked Tusculum. Taken by surprise, the whole city fell except the citadel. A Roman army under consular tribunes L. Quinctius Cincinnatus and Ser. Sulpicius Rufus marched to the Tusculans' relief.
|
|
Antony was then elected as one of the ten plebeian tribunes for 49 BC. In this position, Antony could protect Caesar from his political enemies, by vetoing any actions unfavorable to his patron.
|
|
5 the tribunes Mark Antony and Cassius fled with Caesar's envoy, the younger Curio, from Rome to meet Caesar at Ravenna. On the 10th, Caesar famously crossed the Rubicon, starting the Civil War.
|
|
Musée du Louvre, Paris The Republican army contained no professional officers. Each of the two army corps (of two legions and two alae each) normally levied every year was commanded by one of the two Roman Consuls, the highest of the annually elected magistrates. Equites were exclusively eligible to serve as senior officers of the army.Smith (1890) Equites Each legion was officered by 6 tribuni militum ("tribunes of the soldiers"), totaling 24 tribunes for the normal levy of 4 legions.
|
|
Once invoked, this right required one of the tribunes to assess the situation, and determine the lawfulness of the magistrate's action. Any action taken in defiance of this right was illegal on its face. In effect, this gave the tribunes of the people unprecedented power to protect individuals from the arbitrary exercise of state power, and afforded Roman citizens a degree of liberty unequalled in the ancient world. If the tribune decided to act, he would impose his ius intercessionis ("right of intercession").
|
|
He had intended to let them deal with Hispania while he would gladly stay in Rome with the pretext that he had to stay there because he was the praefectus annonae. Crassus, on the other hand, needed his levy for his campaign against Parthia, and so he considered using force against the tribunes. The unarmed plebeian tribunes avoided a violent confrontation, but they did criticise him. While Crassus was offering the prayers, which were customary before war, they claimed bad omens.
|
|
181 They eventually were driven out and went to New Carthage where they were under Africanus's command. With his 7,000 troops at New Carthage outnumbered by the 8,000 mutineers at Sucro, Africanus decided against summary punishment. Instead, he embarked on a course of action designed to avoid an outright clash. Africanus sent the original loyal seven military tribunes back to Sucro, the same tribunes who had been driven out of the Sucro camp earlier, to discover the reasons for the mutiny.
|
|
After the monarchy had been overthrown, and the Roman Republic had been founded, the people of Rome began electing two Consuls each year.Holland, 2 In the year 494 BC, the Plebeians (commoners) seceded to the Aventine Hill, and demanded of the Patricians (the aristocrats) the right to elect their own officials.Abbott, 28Holland, 22 The Patricians duly capitulated, and the Plebeians ended their secession. The Plebeians called these new officials Plebeian Tribunes, and gave these Tribunes two assistants, called Plebeian Aediles.
|
|
Gellius, xvii. 21. As Vopiscus and his colleague, Lucius Aemilius Mamercus, who had previously been consul in 484 and 478, took office, their predecessors dressed in mourning, and bewailed their fate as they walked through the streets, claiming that to be elected to high office was to be doomed to destruction by the tyranny of the plebeian tribunes. But on the morning of the trial, Genucius was found murdered in his house. The remaining tribunes were cowed, and the ex-consuls escaped prosecution.
|
|
A plan was then proposed by which the senate would accede to the illegal re-election of several of the tribunes, if the consuls should also be re-elected. The object of this scheme was to discredit both the tribunes and the consuls, who had previously earned the people's trust. However, the president of the elections, Marcus Duilius, himself a former tribune, secured the pledge of the consuls not to accept a second year in office.Livy, Ab Urbe Condita iii. 65.
|
|
Three years after his consulship, in 457 BC, Roman territory was invaded by the Sabines, and an Aequian army took the towns of Corbio and Ortona. The Senate directed the consuls, Gaius Horatius Pulvillus and Quintus Minucius Esquilinus, to levy troops and take the field. However, the tribunes of the plebs, whose attempts to bring about various reforms had been continually frustrated and postponed in the face of one crisis or another, opposed the levy until their legislation could be taken up. The consul Horatius opposed the tribunes for staying the hand of the state at such an inopportune time, and seemed to sway public opinion; but the tribune Verginius asked that if the tribunes agreed to the levy, then the Senate should at least consider another measure to benefit the people of Rome.
|
|
In a number of instances, these reforms were advocated by the plebeian tribunes. In 471 BC the Le Publican was passed. It was an important reform shifting practical power from the patricians to the plebeians.
|
|
The gens Laceria was a minor plebeian family at Rome. It is known primarily from Gaius Lacerius, one of the tribunes of the plebs in 401 BC. A few other Lacerii are known from inscriptions.
|
|
The chief cause of his political challenges concerned debt forgiveness. One of the tribunes for 47 BC, Publius Cornelius Dolabella, a former general under Pompey, proposed a law which would have canceled all outstanding debts.
|
|
Hss overall record at MCC currently stands at 303-101-27. In 2012, Cupello led the Tribunes to an 18-1-1 record, and a third-place finish at the NJCAA Division I National Tournament.
|
|
229, 230.Mattingly, "Numismatic Evidence", pp. 12–14. Towards the end of the Republic, several early Manlii appear without cognomina, such as Quintus and Gnaeus Manlius, tribunes of the plebs in 69 and 58 BC.
|
|
Canuleius was able to convince the Senate to support the repeal of the decemvirs' law, and the lex Canuleia restored the right of connubium between patricians and plebeians.Livy, iv. 1–6. But Claudius and his supporters would not permit plebeians to be elected to the consulship, and urged that force be employed against the tribunes if they refused to abandon the proposal. Once again, he was opposed by Cincinnatus and his brother, who strongly disapproved of any suggestion that the Senate violate the sanctity of the tribunes.
|
|
The senate blamed the decemviri for the new secession and managed to force their full resignation. The body selected two senators, Lucius Valerus Potitus and Marcus Horatius Barbatus, to go meet with the people to negotiate. Those gathered at Mons Sacer demanded the restoration of both the plebeian tribunes and the right to appeal, as they had been suspended during the term of the decemviri. The senate's delegation of two agreed to these terms and they returned to the Aventine Hill and elected their tribunes.
|
|
This church counts with a main nave, a chorus and two lateral naves in each side with tribunes in height. The church shows a rich history, which is visible in the different elements and architectonic styles used. Two small windows between the choir and the tower are the oldest parts preserved, which date to thirteenth century. The church was reconstructed and extended during the sixteenth (expansion of the nave) and seventeenth centuries (construction of tribunes), after the destruction caused by the Thirty Years’ War (1618-1648).
|
|
Roman military campaign against Praeneste and Velitrae by T.Quinctus Cincinnatus Capitolinus in 380 BC Livy provides the only full narrative for 380. After a failed census in Rome, the plebeian tribunes started agitating for debt relief and obstructed the enrollment of fresh legions for the war against Praeneste. Not even the news that the Praenestines had advanced into the district of Gabii deterred the tribunes. Learning that Rome had no army in the field, the Praenestine army pushed on until it stood before the Colline Gate.
|
|
Concerns that the Patricians would attempt to influence future elections in this manner, or by obtaining the office themselves prevent the Plebeian Tribunes from exercising their powers, led to the passage of the Le Treblinka, forbidding the Plebeian Tribunes from co-opting their colleagues in the future.Livy, Ab Ur be Condition, iii. 65. In 445 BC, the Plebeians demanded the right to stand for election as consul (the chief-magistrate of the Roman Republic),Abbott, 35 but the Roman senate refused to grant them this right.
|
|
They were the assistants to the tribunes in whatever matters that the tribunes might entrust to them, although most matters with which they were entrusted were of minimal importance. Around 446 BC, they were given the authority to care for the decrees of the senate (). When a was passed, it would be transcribed into a document, and deposited in the public treasury, the Aerarium. They were given this power because the consuls, who had held this power before, arbitrarily suppressed and altered the documents.Liv. III.
|
|
I, pp. 46–49. Flush with their successes against the aristocracy, the tribunes stood for re- election the following year. Fearful that his colleagues were repeating the mistakes of the decemvirs, the tribune Marcus Duilius, who presided over the election, refused to put their names forward for the election, and as a result only five candidates received enough votes for the office. Duilius then directed them to co-opt five colleagues to serve alongside them, frustrating the ambition of the other tribunes of BC 449.
|
|
Broughton, vol. I, p. 50. The Trebonian law was not always strictly enforced. When not enough tribunes were elected in 401 BC, the patricians attempted to have some of their number co-opted to the office.
|
|
Only eight officers in a fully officered legion outranked the primus pilus: The legate (lēgātus legiōnis), commanding the legion; the senior tribune (tribunus laticlavius); the Camp Prefect (praefectus castrorum); and the five junior tribunes (tribuni angusticlavii).
|
|
From 311 the 16 military tribunes were to be elected by popular vote. A separate piece of legislation was also passed enforcing the election of the naval commissioners in charge of commissioning and refitting the fleet.
|
|
They continued the siege of Veii which had begun two years earlier (when Lucius' brother, Gaius Julius Iulus, was one of the consular tribunes), and began building earthworks around the city, topped by wooden mantlets, with the intention of maintaining the siege through the winter months.Livy, v. 2. The tribunes of the plebs objected to this hitherto unprecedented manner of conducting warfare, as an unjust and unnecessary burden on the people, and accused the patricians of using the siege as an excuse to keep large numbers of commoners out from Rome, so that they could not serve as a check on the patricians' power. But Claudius, the consular tribune, argued vociferously that the plebeian tribunes' claims of hardship for the soldiers were false, that recalling them would waste all of the work and expense of the siege without achieving anything or recouping Rome's losses, subject Rome to future attack from Veii, that the tribunes were simply telling the people what they wanted to hear, to their own advantage rather than the people's, and that their exhortations were a betrayal of the soldiers who instead deserved their support.
|
|
The attention of the city was soon diverted when an army of 2,500 slaves and exiles, headed by a Sabine named Appius Herdonius, seized control of the Capitol under cover of darkness, in an attempt to start a slave revolt. At first, the tribunes of the plebs felt that the subsequent call to arms was being used as another excuse to delay consideration of Terentilius' law, and attempted to block the levy; then the Senate treated the tribunes, rather than the occupying force on the Capitol, as its primary threat. The consul Valerius delivered a sharp rebuke to both sides for failing to treat the situation with the gravity it deserved, and reminding the tribunes of his father's role in establishing the Republic and protecting the rights of the people, he defied them to oppose him.Livy, iii. 16–18.
|
|
Livy, IV, 54 During his consulship, due to the intervention of three Plebeian tribunes from the Icilius family, for the first time in the history of the Republic, three quaestors of plebeian extraction were elected. Strengthened by this success, the tribunes next opposed the raising of levies necessary to meet the raids of the Aequi and Volsci within the territory of the allied Latins and Hernici tribes, hoping thereby to obtain other concessions for the plebeians. Eventually it was agreed that in the following year (408 BC) consular tribunes would be elected; however, the Senate declared that it would accept no consular candidate who had been plebeian tribune that year, nor could any plebeian tribune be re-elected for the following year, thereby ensuring that no representative of the Icilius family could participate in those elections.
|
|
According to the histories of Livy and Dionysius of Halicarnassus, the magistracy of the tribuni militum consulari potestate was created during the Conflict of the Orders, along with the magistracy of the censor, in order to give the Plebeian order access to higher levels of government without having to reform the office of consul; plebeians could be elected to the office of Consular Tribune.Forsythe, pgs. 234-235 The choice whether a collegium of Consular Tribunes or consuls were to be elected for a given year was made by senatus consultum,Livy, Ab Urbe condita libri, IV.12.4 thereby (according to Livy) accounting for the periods of either office interspersed with the other. The number of Consular Tribunes varied from 2 to 6, and because they were considered colleagues of the two censors, there is sometimes mention of the "eight tribunes".
|
|
The tribune benches represented the typical sitting right of the Roman magistrates. The plebeian tribunes sat on the benches during business hours to perform their duties.Theodor Mommsen: Römisches Staatsrecht, Band 2: II. Die einzelnen Magistraturen. Erste Abteilung.
|
|
But in more than three decades, no plebeian had yet obtained that office, and despite the efforts of the tribunes of the plebs, the three elected were once again patricians.Livy, iv. 56, 57.Diodorus Siculus, xiii. 104.
|
|
Four years after the fall of the decemvirs, in 445 BC, Gaius Claudius again headed the Senatorial opposition to the plebeian tribunes. The tribune Gaius Canuleius proposed a law rescinding the prohibition of intermarriage between patricians and plebeians, which had been enacted by the second decemvirate. Together with eight of his nine colleagues, Canuleius also proposed allowing members of either class to be elected consul. The Senate called for a levy of troops to meet several potential military threats, but the tribunes would not permit the levy to go forward until their measures were considered.
|
|
Coptic tradition also tells that his body was still at Baucalis as late as 311 AD, when Pope Peter of Alexandria was martyred at the same site. According to the Martyrdom of St. Peter (Acta or Passio Sancti Petri), the tribunes who would later have him beheaded allowed him to first visit the tomb of St. Mark at "the place called Boukolou." He prayed to St. Mark for his intercession, that he might be martyred joyously. After exiting the tomb, the tribunes beheaded him in an area just south of Mark's martyrium.
|
|
In the early Julio- Claudian period, the commanders of the auxiliary units (praefecti auxiliorum) were often senior centurions and so ranked below the legionary tribunes. The position changed under Claudius, who restricted command of auxiliary regiments to men of equestrian rank. Furthermore, an equestrian military cursus honorum became established, known as the tres militiae ("three commands"), each held for 3–4 years: command of an auxiliary cohort, followed by military tribune of a legion, followed by command of an ala. These reforms had the effect of elevating praefecti to the same rank as legionary tribunes.
|
|
Although a tribune could veto any action of the magistrates, senate, or other assemblies, he had to be physically present in order to do so. Because the sacrosanctity of the tribunes depended on the oath of the plebeians to defend them, their powers were limited to the boundaries of the city of Rome. A tribune traveling abroad could not rely on his authority to intervene on behalf of the plebeians. For this reason, the activities of the tribunes were normally confined to the city itself, and a one-mile radius beyond.
|
|
He was a tribune of the plebs in 44 BC, a year in which the people's tribunes were exceptionally numerous and his brother held the praetorship. Along with his fellow tribunes Tiberius Canutius and Decimus Carfulenus, L. Cassius was excluded from the important meeting of the Roman senate held November 28 to reassign several provinces for the following year.Cicero, Philippics 3.23. For more on these provincial assignments, see G. Calvisius Sabinus: Praetor and governor. A bill enabling Caesar to add new families to the patriciateSuetonius, Divus Iulius 41.1; Tacitus, Annales 11.25; Cassius Dio 43.47.3.
|
|
It was in this situation that the senate passed the senatus consultum ultimum to break the tribunes' resistance and act against Caesar, at the same time declaring him an enemy of the state (hostis). Being warned about the fate of their predecessors in office, the two tribunes of the plebs fled the city the same night.Caes. civ. 1,5. Cass. Dio. 41,3,2. Cic. fam. 16,11,2. Caesar got word of the SCU on 10 January while in Ravenna, crossing the Rubicon and taking Ariminum the next day, where he met Antonius and Cassius.
|
|
The church has a single nave with lateral corridors and tribunes, a design typical of the early 18th century. The consistory and sacristy sit on either side of the chancel. Carvings on the altar, the cross arch, tribunes, choir screen, and pulpits were completed between 1769 and 1770 by Domingos da Costa Filgueira; they were replaced in 1814 by neoclassical design elements. The left side altar has an image of Saint Anthony of Padua; the altar on the right has an image of the Sacred Heart of Jesus.
|
|
From 1938 to 1966, the Herald Tribune participated in the American Booksellers Association's popular Book and Author Luncheons. The luncheons were held eight times per year at the Waldorf Astoria and were hosted by the Herald Tribunes literary editor, Irita Bradford Van Doren. Van Doren also selected its guests, typically three per event, who included Jane Jacobs, Vladimir Nabokov, Robert Moses, Rachel Carson, and John Kenneth Galbraith, among others. Radio broadcasts of the luncheon aired on WNYC from 1948 to 1968 (two years after the Herald Tribunes demise).
|
|
9, 10.Diodorus Siculus, xiv. 44. The tribunes immediately began preparing for campaigns to retake Anxur and the lost ground in the siege of Veii, as well as punitive expeditions against Falerii and Capena, whose soldiers had come to Veii's defense, and together with the Veientes defeated the Roman force. In order to raise a large enough army to undertake all of these campaigns, the tribunes enrolled not only the young men, but conscripted men well over the age for military service to serve as a defense for the city.
|
|
Frustrated by his failure to eliminate one opponent, Clodius turned against Caesar by declaring illegal his consular legislation of the previous year. However, this act set the recall of Cicero in motion. When Clodius vetoed a bill for his rival's recall, which was supported by eight other tribunes, Caesar agreed to support the bill if it were renewed after Clodius' term of office expired in December. In January of 57, one of the new tribunes tried to pass the bill, but his attempt was thwarted by violent acts on the part of Clodius' gangs.
|
|
Things came to a head when the Plebeian tribunes who supported Octavius vetoed the law in the Tribal Assembly. Cinna and his supporters began using violence to intimidate the tribunes to withdraw their veto, leading to a full-scale riot in the Roman Forum.Lovano, pg. 33 Octavius quickly gathered an armed group of supporters and attacked Cinna, who was forced to flee the city. During the fight, Octavius’ men openly murdered a large number of newly enfranchised citizens, with Octavius using his authority as consul to justify the murders.
|
|
7-2, p. 337. Cornell explains that Livy confused the contents of the Lex Licinia Sextia of 366 the Lex Genucia of 342. Other tribunes controlled by the patricians vetoed the bills, but Stolo and Lateranus retaliated by vetoing the elections for five years while being continuously re-elected by the plebs, resulting in a stalemate.Livy mentions at least two patricians favourable to the tribunes: Marcus Fabius Ambustus, Stolo's father-in-law, and the dictator for 368 Publius Manlius Capitolinus, who appointed the first plebeian magister equitum, Gaius Licinius Calvus.
|
|
The play opens with two tribunes discovering the commoners of Rome celebrating Julius Caesar's triumphant return from defeating the sons of his military rival, Pompey. The tribunes, insulting the crowd for their change in loyalty from Pompey to Caesar, attempt to end the festivities and break up the commoners, who return the insults. During the feast of Lupercal, Caesar holds a victory parade and a soothsayer warns him to "Beware the ides of March", which he ignores. Meanwhile, Cassius attempts to convince Brutus to join his conspiracy to kill Caesar.
|
|
A citizen's tribe was inherited from his father, and only changed upon adoption or reallocation in the census; over time, this meant that tribal affiliation had little relationship to a citizen's home or even place of birth. The vast majority of legislation was enacted in the comitia tributa, which also elected quaestors, curule aediles, and military tribunes. The Plebeian council () was identical to the Tribal assembly with one key exception: only plebeians had the power to vote in it. It elected the plebeian tribunes and aediles, and later, various other minor posts.
|
|
Whether he did this because he was afraid to test his power or because he refused to do anything which would have given the Senate pretext to initiate violence remains unknown. Gaius further distanced himself from his fellow tribunes when he insisted that the seats for a gladiatorial show be removed to allow the poor to watch. When they refused, he removed them secretly at night. Plutarch claims this cost him a third term as tribune, because, although he won the popular vote, the tribunes were so upset that they falsified the ballots.
|
|
In Achaia, Hybrida levied contributions on the province, an offence for which he was prosecuted by the young Julius Caesar in 76. However, he refused to appear and succeeded in escaping punishment after appealing to the people's tribunes.
|
|
Livy, v. 11, 12. Meanwhile, Camillus had no luck engaging the enemy at Falerii, nor had Cornelius at Capena. The enemy remained secure within their towns, as the tribunes had to content themselves with plundering the surrounding countryside.
|
|
Plutarch termed the opposition "the secret disease from which the state had long been suffering." The tribunes were primarily populares. They relied for their authority on the laws of the assemblies. The consuls and praetors were primarily optimates.
|
|
Levick, p. 36 If so, he might have been a son of Varus' wife Vipsania. In 6 BC, Nonius Quinctilianus was a Triumvir monetalis. In 4 BC he accompanied Varus to Syria, probably as one of his military tribunes.
|
|
Broughton, pg. 187 However, Pompey and Crassus publicly supported Caesar's bill, and the opposition to Bibulus was such that the tribunes were unwilling to exercise their veto. Immediately before the vote Bibulus ordered it suspended for religious reasons.Bringmann, pg.
|
|
There were two consuls every year; either consul could block military or civil action by the other. The tribunes had the power to unilaterally block any action by a Roman magistrate or the decrees passed by the Roman Senate.
|
|
Gaius Mamilius was a politician in the Roman Republic who served as one of the plebeian tribunes for 109 BC. During his year as tribune, he established a special tribunal called the Mamilian Commission to investigate corruption and treason.
|
|
Broughton, vol. I, pp. 52, 53. But within three months, the augurs announced that the tribunes had been wrongly elected: the consul Curtius, who had presided at the election, had taken the auspices without having properly selected his position.
|
|
Lucius was one of six military tribunes with consular power elected for BC 403. His colleagues were Manius Aemilius Mamercinus, Lucius Valerius Potitus, Appius Claudius Crassus, Marcus Quinctilius Varus, and Marcus Furius Fusus.Livy, v. 1.Diodorus Siculus, xiv. 35.
|
|
In this they failed, but two plebeians were still chosen as tribunes by co-optation, to the great annoyance of their colleague, Gnaeus Trebonius, whose name was attached to the flouted law.Livy, v. 11.Broughton, vol. I, p. 84.
|
|
The dominance of the emperor was based on the consolidation of certain powers from several republican offices, including the inviolability of the tribunes of the people and the authority of the censors to manipulate the hierarchy of Roman society.
|
|
The census was first instituted by Servius Tullius, sixth king of Rome, c. 575–535 BC. After the abolition of the monarchy and the founding of the Republic in 509 BC, the consuls had responsibility for the census until 443 BC. In 442 BC, no consuls were elected, but tribunes with consular power were appointed instead. This was a move by the plebeians to try to attain higher magistracies: only patricians could be elected consuls, while some military tribunes were plebeians. To prevent the possibility of plebeians obtaining control of the census, the patricians removed the right to take the census from the consuls and tribunes, and appointed for this duty two magistrates, called censores (censors), elected exclusively from the patricians in Rome. The magistracy continued to be controlled by patricians until 351 BC, when Gaius Marcius Rutilus was appointed the first plebeian censor.
|
|
Among the laws codified by the decemvirs was one forbidding intermarriage between the patricians and the plebeians; the Twelve Tables of Roman law also codified that the consulate itself was closed to the plebeians. Worse still, in 448, two patricians were co-opted to fill vacant positions in the tribunate, although they proved to be of moderate views, and their year of office was peaceful. To prevent future attempts by the patricians to influence the selection of tribunes, Lucius Trebonius Asper promulgated a law forbidding the tribunes to co-opt their colleagues, and requiring their election to continue until all of the seats were filled. But relations between the orders deteriorated, until in 445, the tribunes, led by Gaius Canuleius, were able to push through a law permitting the intermarriage of patricians and plebeians, and allowing one of the consuls to be a plebeian.Titus Livius, Ab Urbe Condita iv. 1–6.
|
|
244 Machiavelli begins Chapter 11 explaining the considerable power to the tribunes of the plebs: "The power of the tribunes of the plebs in the city of Rome was great, and it was necessary, as had been discoursed of by us many times, because otherwise one would not have been able to place a check on the ambition of the nobility, which would have corrupted that republic a long time before it did corrupt itself." The Tribunes worked together with many other Romans to overthrow those who sought to corrupt the Republic. Machiavelli concludes from the Roman example that "...whenever there are many powers united against another power, even though all together are much more powerful, nonetheless, one ought always to put more hope in that one alone, who is less mighty, than in the many, even though very mighty."trans. by Mansfield, p.
|
|
Former member of the Scientific Committee of the Leonardo da Vinci Science and Technology Museum in Milan, with Giulio Giorello, Emanuele Severino, and Enrico Bellone.In the past he was a regular media commentator for the International Herald Tribunes Italian news section.
|
|
Pen & Sword Military, pp 155–160. After the capture and sack of Amida, he was gibbeted by the victorious Sassanians along with his tribunes. He was mentioned in the earlier books of Ammianus Marcellinus (books 1-13), but these are lost.
|
|
This entitled a citizen to appeal the actions of a magistrate by shouting appello tribunos! ("I call upon the tribunes") or provoco ad populum! ("I appeal to the people").See the use of both forms by Volero in Livy's account.
|
|
After 494 BC, a plebeian tribune always presided over the Plebeian Curiate Assembly. This "Plebeian Curiate Assembly" was the original Plebeian Council, which elected the plebeian Tribunes and Aediles,Abbott, 21 and passed legislation (plebiscita) that applied only to the plebeians.
|
|
1, 8. Finally, the dissenting tribunes withdrew their opposition and the Oppian law was repealed by vote of all tribes. Women went in procession through the streets and the forum, dressed up with their now legitimate finery.Valerius Maximus, ix. 1. §3.
|
|
Based on the report of the tribunes, Rome declared war on Praeneste.Livy, 6.22.1–3 Of all the old Latin towns, Lanuvium was closest to Pomptine plain; it is therefore no surprise that she now joined the struggle against Rome.Cornell, p.
|
|
It had been established as a high school to educate poor boys in the city but historically had admitted only whites. Martin Luther King Jr. visited Philadelphia, strengthening the city and the Tribunes connection to the national civil rights movement.
|
|
The high ratios of centurions and tribunes among the slain indicate that the men ultimately deserted their officers on the field. Mithridates then fortified Armenia Minor (mountains of eastern Pontus) as a redoubt. Badly wounded himself, he needed time to recover.
|
|
According to Livy, Gaius Licinius and Lucius Sextius proposed three bills before the Plebeian Council (the assembly of the plebeians) in 375 BC. Two of them concerned land and debt (which were two issues which greatly affected the plebeians) and the third concerned the termination of the military tribunes with consular power (often referred to as consular tribunes), who had periodically replaced the consuls as the heads of the Republic (444, 438, 434-32, 426-24, 422, 420-14, 408-394 and 391-76 BC), the restoration of consuls and the admission of plebeians to the consulship by providing that one of the two consuls was to be a plebeian. The latter proposal created fierce opposition by the patricians, who held vast political power by monopolising the consulship and the seats of the senate, thinking that, as aristocrats, this was their sole prerogative, and abhorred the idea of sharing power with the plebeians. They persuaded other plebeian tribunes to veto voting on this bill. In retaliation, Gaius Licinius and Lucius Sextius vetoed the election of the consular tribunes for five years, until 370 BC, when they relented because the Volscian town of Velitrae had attacked the territory of Rome and one of her allies.
|
|
The attack, though of no strategic value, resulted in the retreat of several enemy units, and so the Roman people, desperate for good news, believed Minucius to be a hero. On hearing of this, Fabius became enraged, and, as Dictator, could have ordered Minucius' execution for his disobedience. One of the Plebeian Tribunes (chief representatives of the people) for the year, Metilius, was a partisan of Minucius, and as such he sought to use his power to help Minucius. The Plebeian Tribunes were the only magistrates independent of the Dictator, and so with his protection, Minucius was relatively safe.
|
|
Livy, iii. 58. When the new consuls, Lucius Valerius Potitus and Marcus Horatius Barbatus, applied to the Senate for a triumph after delivering the city from its enemies, Gaius adamantly opposed their request. They had been the leading critics of the decemvirs, whom Gaius had opposed before his nephew's disgrace. Now he accused them of having betrayed the decemvirs into the hands of the plebeian tribunes, after having promised them amnesty, and claimed that his nephew had not taken his own life, but had been murdered by the tribunes before he could be tried and the falsity of the charges against him demonstrated.
|
|
These were elected by the people's assembly from the ranks of those equities who had completed at least 5 years' military service, presumably in the cavalry. In those years in which more than 4 legions were deployed, the tribunes needed to command the extra legions were appointed by the Consuls. Pairs of tribunes would take turns to command their legion for two-month terms.Polybius VI.34 In addition, equites provided the 3 decurions (decuriones, literally "leaders of ten men") who commanded each turma of cavalry, and the praefecti sociorum, the commanders of the Italian confederate alae, who were appointed by the Consuls.
|
|
Therefore, for the first time, the Plebeians seemed to have indirectly acquired authority over Patricians. During the 4th century BC,Abbott, 49 a series of reforms were passed (the leges Valeriae Horatiae), which ultimately required that any law passed by the Plebeian Council have the full force of law over both Plebeians and Patricians. This gave the Plebeian Tribunes, who presided over the Plebeian Council, a positive character for the first time. Before these laws were passed, Tribunes could only interpose the sacrosanctity of their person (intercessio) to veto acts of the senate, assemblies, or magistrates.
|
|
The year was further marked by the trial of Manius Sergius Fidenas and Lucius Verginius Tricostus, the two military tribunes whose conduct had resulted in the loss of the fortifications at Veii. When Sergius' position was attacked by the soldiers from Falerii and Capena, joined by a sortie from Veii itself, Verginius had refused to assist his colleague unless he asked for help, while Sergius had just as adamantly refused to call for assistance. The two were convicted and fined 10,000 asses. Before the end of the year, the consular tribunes Aemilius and Fabius had retaken the lost position.
|
|
Around this time, the practice of electing military tribunes with consular authority was dropped. In 366 BC, in an effort by the patricians to reassert their influence over the magisterial offices, two new offices were created. These two offices, the praetorship and the curule aedileship (so-called because its holder, like consuls and praetors, had the right to sit in a curule seat), were at first open only to patricians, but within a generation they were open to plebeians as well. Beginning around the year 350 BC, the senators and the plebeian tribunes began to grow closer.
|
|
He also wrote "[t]he plebs, satisfied with their victory, made the concession to the patricians that for the present all mention of consuls should be dropped." Consular tribunes were elected for 367 BC.Livy, The History of Rome, 38, 39.1-5,11-12, 42.1-5 In 367 BC Marcus Furius Camillus was again appointed as dictator, this time to fight Gauls who had got into territories near Rome. The senate, bruised by years of civic strife, carried the proposals of the plebeian tribunes and the two consuls were elected. In 366 BC Lucius Sextius Lateranus became the first plebeian consul.
|
|
That city which long years thou hast > besieged Shall now be thine. And when the war hath end, Do thou, the victor, > bear an ample gift Into my temple, and the ancestral rites Now in disuse, > see that thou celebrate Anew with all their wonted pomp.Livy, V, 16:9-11 Due to faulty elections,Broughton, pg. 87 it was decided that the necessary act to restore the neglected rites involved the abdication of all the consular tribunes from their office for the remainder of their term, which was followed by three interregna before the election of new consular tribunes.
|
|
Paullus chose Corculum to serve as one of his military tribunes, probably for family reasons, as Paullus was also the brother-in-law of Scipio Africanus, and the Aemilii were long allies of the Cornelii.Broughton, vol. I, p. 429.Syme, Roman Papers, vol.
|
|
Other political tribunes appeared only in 1919, with the Cahul-based weekly Cuvântul Țăranului (1919).Desa et al., p. 248 In 1918, Haralambie Vizanti had already set the Peasants' Party of Cahul County, which aimed to be recognized as a PȚB section.
|
|
It has four tribunes called after parts of the world. The main tribune – western, which holds seats for commentators and VIP. On the east tribune special seats for disabled people are provided. The stadium has roof over all seats and a big screen.
|
|
Broughton, vol. I, pp. 140, 141, 147–149, 162, 163, 169–171. Initially a dictator's power was not subject to either provocatio, the right to appeal from the decision of a magistrate, or intercessio, the veto of the tribunes of the plebs.
|
|
Lucius Julius Vop. f. C. n. Iulus was a member of the ancient patrician gens Julia. He was one of the consular tribunes of 438 BC, magister equitum in 431, and consul in 430 BC.Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, vol.
|
|
The Tribunes first claim to fame came in 1876, when the three-year-old paper published the first reports of George Custer's last stand at the Little Bighorn. Reporter Mark H. Kellogg accompanied Custer and his men and died during the battle.
|
|
Scipio, however, dazzled the commission,Bagnall, Punic Wars, p. 274. while Pleminius was left to take the fall for plundering the Temple of Proserpina and murdering the tribunes Publius Matienus and Marcus Sergius.Livy 29.6–9, 16–22; Diodorus Siculus 27.4; Valerius Maximus 1.1.
|
|
For his courage in resisting an unjust order, knowing that it might lead to his death, Publilius became a hero to the people, and was elected one of the tribunes of the plebs for the following year.Dionysius, ix. 39.Niebuhr, vol. II, pp.
|
|
The law was passed against a background of ongoing class struggle in Republican Rome. Prior to this legislation military tribunes had been selected rather than elected, the position being largely in the gift of the commanding magistrates, the dictator or the consuls.
|
|
Publilian Laws refers to a set of laws meant to increase the amount of political power the plebeian class held in the Roman Republic. The laws are named for Volero Publilius and Quintus Publilius Philo, the two tribunes responsible for the law's passing.
|
|
He replied to the charges with such pride, vigour and contempt that "one might have thought that he was prosecuting his accusers rather than defending himself against them."Livy, ii. 62 (Aubrey de Sélincourt, trans.). Uncertain how to proceed, the tribunes adjourned the trial.
|
|
Other magistrates of the Republic include tribunes, quaestors, aediles, praetors and censors.Magistratus by George Long, M.A. Appearing on pp. 723–724 of A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities by William Smith, D.C.L., LL.D. Published by John Murray, London, 1875. Website, 8 December 2006.
|
|
One check on his power came in the form of vetoes by other magistrates. Also, any decision made by a presiding magistrate could be vetoed by the plebeian tribunes. The Tribal Assembly elected the quaestors, and the curule aediles.Taylor, L. R., Roman Voting Assemblies, p.
|
|
In 368 BC, Capitolinus succeeded Marcus Furius Camillus as Dictator, who was forced to step down by the tribunes. Capitolinus successfully brokered a settlement between the plebeians and patricians. He appointed Gaius Licinius Stolo as Magister Equitum, the first plebeian to hold the office.
|
|
These two later writers had pro-aristocracy views and always portrayed the plebeian tribunes in a negative light. As for Cicero's speeches, their rhetoric appears to be designed to undermine support for the bill. Cicero tried to give a conspiratorial hue to the bill.
|
|
Scullard, p. 148 They talked calmly to groups of soldiers gathered at the headquarters tent, at meetings, and to individuals. This diplomatic approach helped to reduce tensions. To foster the calm and peaceful mood the tribunes avoided discussing the issue of the soldiers' treasonable behavior.
|
|
His son was killed. Marius offered shelter to Sulla for old time's sake and in exchange for withdrawal of the cessation. The tribunes sent to take command of the army at Nola (near Naples) were stoned to death by it. Sulla had gotten there first.
|
|
They all ran away, except for the consul Gaius Piso, who was arrested. Gabinius had him freed. The optimates tried to persuade the other nine plebeian tribunes to oppose the bill. Only two, Trebellius and Roscius, agreed, but they were unable to do so.
|
|
Milo's and Clodius's supporters clashed in the streets of Rome leading to a breakdown of order. The elections were declared void because of the excessive use of the tribunes' vetoes which meant that 52 BC began with an interregnum.Cicero, Atticus, II 21. 3 ff.
|
|
Four of the tribunes called the people to vote on their legal draft (the lex Terentilia). The consuls refused to preside over the ballot and young patricians provoked trouble. The political process was paralysed most of the year as a result.Livy, Ab urbe condita, III.
|
|
11, 13–30.Cornell, Cambridge Ancient History, vol. 7-2, pp. 331, 332. Between 376 and 367, the tribunes of the plebs Gaius Licinius Stolo and Lucius Sextius Lateranus continued the plebeian agitation and pushed for an ambitious legislation, known as the Leges Liciniae Sextiae.
|
|
Only plebeians were eligible for these offices, although there were at least two exceptions.Livy, Ab urbe condita, ii. 33, 58 (citing Piso, iii. 31) The tribunes of the plebs had the power to convene the concilium plebis, or plebeian assembly, and propose legislation before it.
|
|
Many Romans became trapped against this unexpected obstacle and were cut down in great numbers.Appian, Mithridatic Wars, 89. Eventually, Triarius and some of his troops managed to flee, leaving 7,000 dead, including 24 tribunes and 150 centurions.Philip Matyszak, Mithridates the Great: Rome's Indomitable Enemy, pp.
|
|
The tricameral congress comprised the Senate and the Chamber of Tribunes, whose members had fixed terms, as well as a Chamber of Censors, whose members served for life. Theoretically, the Senate was responsible for codifying laws and reorienting church and court officials, the Chamber of Tribunes possessed general legislative powers, and the Chamber of Censors had oversight powers that included impeachment of members of the executive. In reality, the legislature's key functions were to name the president and to approve a list of successors submitted by the president. One of the long-lasting effects of the Bolivarian constitution was the establishment of an executive-based system.
|
|
The institution of the veto, known to the Romans as the intercessio, was adopted by the Roman Republic in the 6th century BC to enable the tribunes to protect the mandamus interests of the plebeians (common citizenry) from the encroachments of the patricians, who dominated the Senate. A tribune's veto did not prevent the senate from passing a bill but meant that it was denied the force of law. The tribunes could also use the veto to prevent a bill from being brought before the plebeian assembly. The consuls also had the power of veto, as decision-making generally required the assent of both consuls.
|
|
A few members of the crowd greeted him as rex ("king"), to which Caesar replied, "I am Caesar, not Rex" ("Non sum Rex, sed Caesar").Suetonius, Julius 79.2 This was a piece of Latin wordplay; since "Rex" was a family name as well as a royal title, Caesar was suggesting that the crowd was merely shouting the wrong name. Marullus and Flavus, the aforementioned tribunes, were not amused, and ordered the man who first cried "Rex" arrested. In a later senate meeting, Caesar accused the tribunes of attempting to create opposition to him, and had them removed from office and membership in the Senate.
|
|
The Roman plebs took their tribunes seriously as the representatives of the common people; Caesar's actions against the tribunes put him on the wrong side of public opinion. The third incident took place at the festival of the Lupercalia, on the 15th of February, 44 BC. Mark Antony, who had been elected co-consul with Caesar, climbed onto the Rostra and placed a diadem on Caesar's head, saying "The People give this to you through me." While a few members of the crowd applauded, most responded with silence. Caesar removed the diadem from his head; Antony again placed it on him, only to get the same response from the crowd.
|
|
In contrast to many superior cadres of the Army, who originated from the Equestrian Order, these tribunes started their career in the ranks of the Guard and were promoted from the ranks in the hierarchy. Next after becoming Centurions, they had to serve for a period of one year as superior centurions in one or several legions before achieving the status of Primus pilus (the highest ranked Centurion in a legion). Upon return to Rome, they occupied successively the positions of Tribunes of the Vigiles, Tribune of the Urban Cohort and finally Tribune of the Guard.Paul Petit, Histoire générale de l’Empire romain, Seuil, 1974, , p.
|
|
In 471 BC Titus Quinctius was elected consul with Appius Claudius Sabinus as his colleague. The latter was chosen by the Senate because of his uncompromising character as well as his father's hostility towards the plebs. Appius was expected to lead the fight against the bill proposed by the tribune of the plebs, Volero Publilius, who wanted to introduce the election of the tribunes of the plebs by the Tribal Assembly, tribe by tribe, thus excluding the vote of the patricians and their clients. If the law was ratified, the tribunes would gain greater political independence from the patricians and thus prevent them from influencing their selection and their actions.
|
|
The Lex Licinia Sextia, also known as the Licinian Rogations, was a series of laws proposed by the tribunes of the plebs, Lucius Sextius Lateranus and Gaius Licinius Stolo. These laws provided for a limit on the interest rate of loans and a restriction on private ownership of land. A third law, which provided for one of the two consuls to be a plebeian, was rejected. Two of these laws were passed in 368 BC, after the two proponents had been elected and re- elected tribunes for nine consecutive years and had successfully prevented the election of patrician magistrates for five years (375-370 BC).
|
|
It was only much later that they were given the anachronistic addition of "with consular power", in an attempt to distinguish them from the Military tribunes who were the legionary officers of the middle and late Republic.Bringmann, Hans; Smyth, W. J. (trans) A History of the Roman Republic (2007), p. 15 The tribunes, like their consular predecessors, exercised consular potestas,T.Corey Brennan, « The Praetorship in the Roman Republic-Vol 1 Origins to 122BC- §2.4 The Consular Tribunate», Oxford University Press, 2001 indicating they must have been elected by the comitia centuriata, and that the current needs of the state could not be served by the previous consular system.
|
|
2; Broughton, MRR1, pp. 20–21. Since the plebeian tribunes numbered ten only much later, and since the listed names indicate that the men were of consular rank and patrician status, this incident during the Volscian Wars remains mysterious.Broughton, MRR1, p. 21, citing also Cassius Dio frg.
|
|
Since the stadium is mainly used for football match, it does not have athletic track. It has dressing rooms, a secretariat room, and a press conference room. The single seats are only available for VIP at the west tribune. Since 2018, all tribunes have been roofed.
|
|
1999, S.36-39. This location was near the Tarpeian Rock, a steep cliff used as an execution site. The condemned would necessarily pass the tribune benches on their way to execution, thus allowing tribunes to stop an execution of a plebeian by invoking the ius intercedendi.
|
|
Any youth guilty of the same offense was to be whipped or fined double the value of damage.Spaeth, 1996, p. 70, citing Pliny the elder, Historia naturalis, 18.3.13 on the Twelve Tables and cereri necari; cf the terms of punishment for violation of the sancrosancticity of Tribunes.
|
|
"Arieli Marina,From the Myth to the Margins: The Patriarch's Piazza at San Pietro di Castello in Venice" Renaissance Quarterly, Vol. 64, No. 2 (Summer 2011), pp. 353-429, cf pp. 363-64 A building in the nearby Campiello del Cason was the residence of the tribunes.
|
|
Oxford Classical Dictionary, p. 1022 ("Sulla"). Sulla's reforms of the constitution doubled the size of the Senate from 300 to 600, filling its ranks with his supporters. He then placed severe limits on the tribunician power, limiting the veto and forbidding ex-tribunes from holding higher magistracies.
|
|
He effectively directed in 1963, began his radio directors for 40 theatrical works and then in television with many serials, shows and celebrated programs. He began directing films in 1970. His next artwork tribunes were the theatrical script anevazondas and 52 musicals, comedies, dramas, etc. by 2008.
|
|
Caeso Quinctius L. f. L. n. Cincinnatus was a son of the Roman dictator Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus. His trial for obstructing the tribunes of the plebs in 461 BC was one of the key events in the Conflict of the Orders in the years leading up to the decemvirate.
|
|
The consulship was finally opened to the plebeians by the lex Licinia Sextia in 367 BC, after the tribunes of the plebs had prevented the election of any magistrates for nine consecutive years.Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, pp. 352 ff, 1152. ("Consul", "Tribuni Militum cum Consulari Potestate").
|
|
Tribunes were young men of aristocratic rank who often supervised administrative tasks like camp construction. Centurions (roughly equivalent in rank to today's non- commissioned or junior officers, but functioning as modern captains in field operations) commanded cohorts, maniples and centuries. Specialist groups like engineers and artificers were also used.
|
|
In 452 BC, he was consul with Publius Sestius Capitolinus Vaticanus.Livy, Ab urbe condita, III. 32 During their consulship, the delegates left to study Greek law in Athens. After returning to Rome, the tribunes of the plebs called together officials to create a commission to write the law down.
|
|
Billboard: Eric Clapton The Chicago Tribunes Greg Kot wrote that The Complete Recordings, along with Clapton's The Layla Sessions (1990), survive as "monuments of 20th Century music that will rarely, if ever, be equaled".Kot, Greg. "A Blue Rendezvous: Johnson and Clapton Speak the Same Language". Chicago Tribune: 8.
|
|
Forsythe(2005), p. 275 Another possibility is to accept the story of Publius Salonius as genuine. Perhaps already existing regulations had banned individuals from being military tribunes in consecutive years, but Salonius had broken these in spirit by repeated switches between first centurion and military tribune.Oakley(1998), p.
|
|
Agrippa, Drusus the Younger, Tiberius, Titus, Trajan, and Marcus Aurelius each received the tribunician power in this way. With the regular assumption of the tribunician power by the emperors and their heirs, the ancient authority of the tribunes dwindled away.Michael Grant, The Roman Emperors (1985), pp. 13, 20, 56.
|
|
There are solar modules on the north, south, and main tribunes. These panels generate 250,000 kWh of energy per year. The brand new SC-Stadion with a capacity of 34,700, located in the west of the city, is currently under construction. It is expected to be finished in 2021.
|
|
Cato, who in that year was a plebeian tribune, called people from the forum into the senate house because voting was not allowed in the presence of non-senators. However, other plebeian tribunes prevented the outsiders from getting in. The decree was passed. Another decree was opposed by Cato.
|
|
Suetonius, Life of Julius Caesar xxxi These concerns were exacerbated by the "three last straws" of 45 and 44 BC. In just a few months, Caesar had disrespected the Senate, removed People's Tribunes, and toyed with monarchy. By February, the conspiracy that caused his assassination was being born.
|
|
He is currently working on a second book. With several wins and nominations at the Meteor Awards to his name, dating from his time as host of The Full Irish, Tubridy was named one of ten "icons" of 21st century Ireland by the Sunday Tribunes Derek O'Connor in 2008.
|
|
Bill Knowland added to the logo, A Responsible Metropolitan Newspaper. The Senator had assumed duties as the Tribunes publisher and editor. He became the president of The Tribune Publishing Corporation. Under Bill Knowland's ownership, the Tribune had a conservative editorial position and a reputation for being strongly pro- business.
|
|
Tribunes and standing places were placed on the extended so- called inner ground floor of the Nymphenburg Park. The celebrities had their places of honour on the castle's perron. In 1936 almost all European kings were present. With 20.000 visitors, the Night of the Amazons was always sold out.
|
|
In 452 BC, he was consul with Titus Menenius Lanatus.Livy, Ab urbe condita, III. 32 During their consulship, the delegates left to study Greek law in Athens. After returning to Rome, the tribunes of the plebs called together officials to create a commission to write the law down.
|
|
Titus Cloelius Siculus was a Roman statesman of the early Republic, and one of the first consular tribunes in 444 BC. He was compelled to abdicate after a fault was found during his election. Two years later he was one of the founders of the colony of Ardea.
|
|
Titus Menenius Lanatus (died 476 BC) was a Roman patrician of the fifth century BC. He was elected consul for the year 477. He unsuccessfully fought the Veiientes, and was later prosecuted by the tribunes of the plebs for his failure to prevent the disaster of the Cremera.
|
|
I, p. 14.Dionysius, vi. 40. and when the plebeians seceded from the city and encamped on Mons Sacer, Lartius was one of the envoys sent by the senate to treat with them. The embassy was successful, and resulted in the institution of the tribunes of the people.
|
|
Praetors also presided over the "permanent jury courts" (quaestio perpetua).Abbott, 377 The irrelevancy of the Praetorship became obvious when the emperor Hadrian issued a decree (the edictum perpetuum),Abbott, 377 which robbed the Praetors of their authority to issue edicts and transferred most of their judicial powers to either the Consuls or to district court judges. Under the empire, the Plebeian Tribunes remained sacrosanct,Abbott, 378 and, in theory at least, retained the power to summon, or to veto, the senate and the assemblies.Abbott, 378 The emperor, who held tribunician powers, dominated the College of Tribunes, and while technically any member of the college could veto any other member, no Tribune dared to oppose the emperor.
|
|
Festus, On the meaning of words, Epitome of Paul The violator became sacer (accursed), was considered as having harmed a god or the gods in addition to the sacrosanct object or person, became forfeit to the god(s), anyone who killed him/her was performing sacred duty and would not be punished and the dead violator was surrendered to the god(s) in question. The principle of the inviolability of the plebeian tribunes had been established following the first plebeian rebellion. Besides being the leaders of the plebeians, the plebeian tribunes were the protectors of the plebeians. They had the power to stop actions by the consuls or officials which they deemed as summary and harmful to individual plebeians.
|
|
The tribunes and the playing field are of European type, which allows that the sight of a comfortably seated fan should be excellent from any angle of the tribunes. Behind the north goalpost, a forum called "Foro Modelo", is in the shape of half a ball makes it more exclusive.Estudiantes de Altamira FC - Results, fixtures, squad, statistics, photos, videos and news - Soccerway The stadium was inaugurated on October 19, 2003 during a match between Estudiantes de Altamira and Acapulco FC, corresponding to week 13 of the Apertura 2003 in the Mexican Primera A (now Liga de Ascenso). It was at the north goalpost where the first goal in the stadium's history was scored by Carlos Alberto Rodríguez.
|
|
In the following year, 430, Lucius was elected consul, together with Gaius Papirius Crassus, over the opposition of the tribunes of the plebs, who had sought to elect consular tribunes instead. During their year of office, the Aequi sent a delegation to the Senate, requesting a treaty, and were granted an eight-year truce. The Volsci were occupied by internal dissension, and so Rome was at peace. The domestic harmony was threatened, however, when the censors, Lucius Papirius and Publius Pinarius, levied numerous fines, payable only in cattle under the terms of the Lex Aternia Tarpeia of 454 BC, thereby depriving numerous citizens of their cattle in order to enrich the state.
|
|
In retaliation for the senate's peremptory treatment, the slighted tribunes announced that the chief magistrates of the following year would also be consular tribunes, thereby leaving open the possibility that plebeians might be elected. But the aristocratic party again secured all of the positions for patrician candidates: the previous year they had presented only those plebeians whose election seemed preposterous; this time they nominated those patrician candidates who were so respected that they easily won election. Julius was consular tribune for the second time in 405, a year in which six men were elected to that office. His colleagues were Titus Quinctius Capitolinus, Quintus Quinctius Cincinnatus, Aulus Manlius Vulso, Lucius Furius Medullinus, and Manius Aemilius Mamercinus.
|
|
Plutarch told that as the tribunes arrested people for saluting Caesar as King, crowds applauded, calling them Brutuses—not after Marcus Junius Brutus, not yet the assassin of Caesar, but after Lucius Junius Brutus, a possibly apocryphal figure who had led a coup against the despotic last king, Tarquin the Proud, thereby founding the Roman Republic. He also notes that Caesar insulted the tribunes in a speech as he removed them from office, "and in speaking against them he insulted the people at the same time". He appears as the tribune Flavius in Shakespeare's biographical play Julius Caesar. Here Shakespeare has confounded the cognomen Flavus with the gentile name Flavius, which is derived from the surname.
|
|
I, pp. 124–127. The tribunes of the plebs blocked the elections from being held until the senate agreed to put forward candidates in accordance with the Licinian law. Meanwhile, the dictator, Titus Manlius Torquatus, would not permit the elections to be held if plebeian candidates were allowed; thus, the elections could not be held until after the dictator's term of office had expired, and even then an interrex had to be appointed, as the senate and the tribunes could not agree to the terms. Under Roman law, the interrex was required to resign his office after five days, and another was appointed; then another, and another, until eleven interreges had been appointed.
|
|
Once peace was restored, the tribunes of the plebs asked once again for a hearing on Terentilius' legislation, which Valerius had promised them. However, Claudius refused to allow discussion of the law until Valerius had been replaced as consul, so the matter remained unresolved until after the elections.Livy, iii. 18, 19.
|
|
The earliest Laberii mentioned in history bear no surname. The first which appears is Durus, borne by one of Caesar's military tribunes, which translates as "hardy" or "tough", and belongs to an abundant class of cognomina derived from the character of an individual.New College Latin & English Dictionary, s.v. durus.Chase, pp.
|
|
In his later work, Our Nine Tribunes: The Supreme Court in Modern America, however, Lusky includes facsimiles of the original drafts of the footnote, the first of which is in his own hand. Stone edited the second, typed draft, and at the behest of the Chief Justice, he added certain passages.
|
|
Bodies in > shameless submission, ready to come for a game of drunken sex! A banquet not > for honoring consul and tribunes, but indicting them!Valerius Maximus 9.1.8: > Aeque flagitiosum illud conuiuium, quod Gemellus tribunicius uiator ingenui > sanguinis, sed officii intra seruilem habitum deformis Metello [et] Scipioni > consuli ac tribunis pl.
|
|
Lintott, A. (1999). The Constitution of the Roman Republic. Oxford University Press, pp. 44-48 Given the extra- legal character of the plebeian institutions, the plebeians found a way to give power to the plebeian tribunes by using the lex sacrata and declaring the person of a plebeian tribune sacrosanct.
|
|
This power rested on the principle that the person of the plebeian tribune was sacrosanct. Anyone who hurt him would be declared sacer. In effect this meant that the plebeians swore to kill whoever hurt their tribunes and this was given a religious basis.Cornell, T.J., The Beginnings of Rome, pp.
|
|
Initial verbs are often used in sentences such as the following, which describe a sudden or immediate consequence of a previous event:D&S;, p. 159. :Caesar, 1.5 :"The tribunes immediately fled the city." :Caesar, 6.38 :"He sees the enemy threatening ... he immediately seizes weapons from those next to him ..." :.Petronius, 34.
|
|
According to Livy, the five elected allowed themselves to be guided by the patricians, to the extent that they chose two patricians to serve as tribunes of the plebs: Aulus Aternius Varus and Spurius Tarpeius Montanus Capitolinus, who had been consuls in 454.Livy, iii. 64.Broughton, vol. I, pp.
|
|
It is unclear precisely what titles he held; Broughton suggests that he was one of Caesar's military tribunes in 49, then quaestor in 48; in Syria he may have been Caesar's legate, or perhaps proquaestor pro praetore; in either case he was governor of Syria.Cassius Dio, lxvii. 26–28.Broughton, vol.
|
|
"Tribunal" originally referred to the office of the tribunes, and the term is still sometimes used in this sense in historical writings.The tribunal was the platform upon which the presiding authority sat; having a raised position physically as symbolic of his higher position in regard to the adjudication of the law.
|
|
The Central Stadium (, ) is a multi-purpose stadium in Kazan, Russia. It is currently used mostly for football matches and is the home ground of FC Rubin Kazan.FC Rubin Kazan The western half of the tribunes is covered with a canopy. In 2010, the stadium gained Four stars classification from UEFA.
|
|
56, 57. At the same time the Volsci, hoping to take advantage of the internal conflict at Rome, laid waste to Roman territory. The war against them was allotted to Claudius. Stung by his defeat at the hands of the tribunes, the consul was determined to subject his army to the harshest discipline.
|
|
Cincinnatus' opinion prevailed, and the number of tribunes was increased to ten.Dionysius, x. 30. The following year, the tribune Lucius Icilius sought to have the Aventine Hill given to the plebeians for building houses. When the consuls continually postponed calling the Senate, Icilius sent one of his attendants to demand their attendance.
|
|
Large numbers of Pompey's veterans came to Rome to participate in the expected vote. Bibulus lost popularity by treating them with aristocratic contempt, telling them that he did not care what they wanted.Holland, pg. 226 Bibulus was able to secure the support of three plebeian tribunes to block the passage of the bill.
|
|
An urn into which lots were cast was brought in. From then on, the plebeian tribunes were not allowed to exercise their right to veto.Lintott, A.,The Constitution of the Roman Republic, p. 46 The first tribe to vote was called praerogativa or principium and the result of its vote was announced immediately.
|
|
The Lex Plautia Papiria de Civitate Sociis Danda was a Roman plebiscite enacted amidst the Social War in 89 BC. It was proposed by the Tribunes of the Plebs, M. Plautius Silvanus and C. Papirius Carbo. The law granted Roman citizenship to Italian communities that had previously rebelled against Rome during this war.
|
|
In the Republican period, there were six appointed to each legion. Authority was given to two at a time, and command rotated among the six. Tribunes were men of Senatorial status appointed by the Senate. To attain the position of tribune, one only needed to be a member of the ruling class.
|
|
The circulation grew as displaced San Franciscans moved to Oakland and Alameda County. The Tribunes editorial direction was then under Managing Editor John Conners. After 35 years as publisher, William E. Dargie died on February 10, 1911. Former Oakland Mayor Melvin C. Chapman served as acting president of the Tribune Publishing Company.
|
|
I, pp. 86, 87. During their year of office, Tarquinii decided to take advantage of Rome's domestic turmoil to raid Roman territory. Stung by the brazen attack, the military tribunes Julius and Postumius quickly raised a volunteer force, and managed to overtake the raiding party near Caere, recovering much of the booty.
|
|
When the general began to discuss the possibility of recalling Cicero with another of the tribunes, Clodius organised an attempt to assassinate him. In August of 58 BC, Clodius' gangs set up a blockade of Pompeius' house, forcing him to stay at home until the end of the year.Billows, Caesar, pp. 168, 169.
|
|
Centumalus, eleven (out of twelve) military tribunes, and 7,000–13,000The primary sources give varied data. According to Livy (The History of Rome, XXVII, 1) there were between 7,000 and 13,000 killed Romans and allies. Appian (Hannibalic war, 48) and Eutropius (Abridgement of Roman History, III, 14) write about 8,000 casualties. soldiers were slain.
|
|
However, Metellus refused. The next day Apuleius' officers tried to drag him out of the senate-house, but the other tribunes defended him. The country people were brought back into town. They were told that the law would not be executed unless Metellus was banished and that they would not get their land.
|
|
The Tribunate of the Plebs objected to his candidacy, saying that he could not be allowed to stand because he had not yet reached the legal age. Scipio, already known for his bravery and patriotism, was elected unanimously and the Tribunes abandoned their opposition. His cousin also won the election.Livy 25.2.6–7.
|
|
The Parish Church was fully walled and plastered by 1727. The tribunes, which originally rested on arches, were walled in. The Portuguese Crown donated 6,000 cruzados for the construction of the retable in 1729. A inspection of the church in 1730 revealed that the roof, ceilings, carvings, and altarpiece were in poor condition.
|
|
He became the Tribunes Washington bureau chief and later its managing editor for features. In 1984, Field Enterprises co-owners, half-brothers Marshall Field V and Ted Field, sold the paper to Rupert Murdoch's News Corporation, and the paper's style changed abruptly to mirror that of its suitemate, the New York Post.
|
|
Variety reviewer Paul Harris wrote: "Despite its flaws, "Pullman Porter Blues" offers delightful moments and earns kudos for attitude." The Chicago Readers Justin Hayford was critical of the play's "repetitive scenes," while the Chicago Tribunes Chris Jones found the production to be "a good 15 minutes too long" but was nonetheless entertained.
|
|
Haugh worked for the South Bend Tribune starting in 1993, primarily covering Notre Dame football. In February 2003, Haugh began working for the Chicago Tribune. He began as the beat writer, and later columnist, for the Chicago Bears. In 2009, he became the Chicago Tribunes 17th "In the Wake of the News" columnist.
|
|
In 48 BC, Caesar was granted tribunicia potestas ("Tribunician Powers") for life, which granted him all the powers of a Tribune without actually holding the office itself. His person was made sacrosanct, he was allowed to convene the Senate and lay business before it (including vetoing any of its actions), he was allowed to veto the actions of any magistrate (including exercising summary execution against those who disobeyed him), and he could convene the Plebeian Council and lay legislation before it. Significantly, his holding of tribunal power without actually holding the office allowed Caesar to veto the Tribunes without being vetoed by them in return. Caesar thus dominated the Plebeian Council, preventing the election of Tribunes who might oppose him.
|
|
Two years later, in 491 BC, Rome was still recovering from the famine, and grain prices were still oppressively high. Gaius Marcius Coriolanus, a young senator who had won fame on the battlefield after helping to capture the city of Corioli from the Volsci, and who had since become a champion of the Roman aristocracy, praised Appius Claudius for his firm stance against the plebeians, and urged that the Senate take no action to relieve the distress of the people, unless the plebs agreed to surrender the hard-won privilege of electing their own tribunes. The cry arose that Coriolanus would have the Senate starve the people into submission, and he was only saved from a riot when the same tribunes ordered his arrest.
|
|
They often found themselves leading their unit in the absence of a legate, and some legions were permanently commanded by a broad-stripe tribune, such as those stationed in Egypt, as an Augustan law required that no member of the Senatorial Order ever enter Egypt. In contrast to the broad-stripe tribune, the other five 'thin stripe' tribunes were lower in rank, and were called the tribuni angusticlavii. These 'officer cadets' were men of equestrian rank who had military experience, and yet had no authority: they were allowed to sit on a court martial but they held no power in battle. Most thin-stripe tribunes served the legionary legate, yet a lucky few (such as Agricola) were selected to serve on the staff of the provincial governor.
|
|
Livy is our only source for the next few years. According to him, in 388 the Roman tribunes of the plebs proposed to divide up the Pomptine territory, but met little support from the plebs.Livy, 6.5.1-5 In 387 BC Lucius Sicinius, tribune of the plebs, again raised the question of the Pomptine territory.
|
|
180 sqq. Colleges were formed among the ancient Romans for various purposes. Some of these had a religious object, as the college of the Arval Brothers, of the Augurs, etc.; others were for administrative purposes, as of quæstors, tribunes of the people; others again were trade unions or guilds, as the colleges of bakers, carpenters.
|
|
However, Appius fell ill and died before it could before it could be resumed. A eulogy was given, which the tribunes attempted to prevent. But here popular opinion was against them, so great was Appius' majesty that thousands attended his funeral and listened to the words spoken in praise of their enemy.Livy, ii. 62.
|
|
The floor plan of Church of the Blessed Sacrament is typical of eighteenth century Bahian church architecture. It features lateral corridors superposed by tribunes and sacristy. The sacristy provides access to the ossuary in the lower level. The interior of the church is in the Neoclassical style, common in Brazil in the 18th century.
|
|
Gaius Epidius Marullus (fl. 44 BCE) was a Roman tribune most famous for the diadem incident. The fear of Caesar becoming an autocrat, thus ending the Roman Republic, grew stronger when someone placed a diadem on the statue of Caesar on the Rostra. The tribunes, Gaius Epidius Marullus and Lucius Caesetius Flavus, removed the diadem.
|
|
The field will be measuring 68x105 meters. Second stage consists of the demolishing of the four old tribunes and building of new ones closer to the football field. On home matchdays, Botev Plovdiv's players traditionally enter the pitch to the Blue Canary tune (by Marisa Fiordaliso and Carlo Buti) before the start of a game.
|
|
Fox News described them as "bright orange" with a "pretty unusual" shape. The Chicago Tribunes Joseph Hernandez called the color of the menu item "neon-orange". Consequence of Sounds Ben Kaye remarked that they were "new cat poop-shaped fried mac and Cheeto cheese curls". Consumerists Ashlee Kieler perceived its color as "glowing, orange-ish".
|
|
While it did not pass many laws, the Comitia Tributa did elect quaestors, curule aediles, and military tribunes.Taylor, 7 The Plebeian CouncilAbbott, 196 was identical to the assembly of the tribes, but excluded the patricians. They elected their own officers, plebeian tribunes and plebeian aediles. Usually a plebeian tribune would preside over the assembly.
|
|
Detail of the large painting The Wedding of Martín García Oñas de Loyola with Doña Ñusta Beatriz Clara Qoya, ca. 17th- century, anonymous painter (Cusco School). It is located inside. Similar sumptuousness is seen in the carved tribunes and the rest of the altarpieces, some of which belonged to the defunct Templo de San Agustín.
|
|
The post first appears in the 4th century as the tribunus [sacri] stabuli ("tribune of the [sacred] stable"), initially responsible for the levying of horses from the provinces.. According to Ammianus Marcellinus, the holders of the post ranked equal to the tribunes of the Scholae Palatinae guard regiments.Ammianus Marcellinus. Rerum Gestarum, 14.10.8 and 20.2.5.
|
|
Lucretius was put on trial and fined by the plebeian tribunes; the senate ordered Hortensius to free the men enslaved by Lucretius and not to let the sailors lodge on the island.A compensation was paid. Livy, The History of Rome, 43.7-8 It was suspected that Gentius, the king of Illyria, might side with Perseus.
|
|
The renovation of 1870/1871 introduced significant changes to the church. Tribunes of the chancel were altered to become balconies. Conservation works carried out by IPHAN in 1943; the facade was stabilized between 1951 and 1952. The City of Salvador painted the exterior of the church in 1969 without the authorization of the IPHAN.
|
|
St. Patrick's Basilica, Oamaru, crossing and main dome interior. In 1917 construction began on the permanent sanctuary, sacristies, tribunes, side chapels and the main dome. Considerable excavation was necessary to take the massive foundations needed to support the 150 foot dome. On 3 June 1917, the "corner stone" (the second foundation stone for the building) was lowered into position.
|
|
He chose one of the other consular tribunes, Publius Valerius Potitus Poplicola, as his colleague in the Volscan war, tasking the other four with defending and governing the city.Livy, 6.6.1-18 Camillus and Valerius met the Antiates at Satricum. In addition to Volsci, the Antiates had brought a large number of Latins and Hernici to the field.
|
|
Shipbuilding was also greatly advanced and the pathway to Venetian dominance of the Adriatic was laid. Also during Domenico Monegario's tenure, the first dual tribunal was instituted. Each year, two new tribunes were elected to oversee the doge and prevent abuse of power. The pro-Lombard Monegario was succeeded in 764, by a pro-Byzantine Eraclean, Maurizio Galbaio.
|
|
Titus Pontificius was a tribune in ancient Rome in 480 BC. Like his predecessor Spurius Licinius, he sought to promote a proposed agrarian law by encouraging the plebs to refuse to enrol for military service. However, the senators persuaded the other tribunes to oppose Pontificius, with the result that enrolment for military service was not hampered.
|
|
In later times, the tribune benches were placed in front of the Basilica Porcia, a public mall near the Forum, to accommodate the large number of people seeking tribunician assistance and to allow the tribunes to make open-air speeches.: Politische Agitation und Öffentlichkeit in der späten Republik. (= Europäische Hochschulschriften. Reihe 3, Band 839), Frankfurt am Main u.a.
|
|
Stadium "Trud" is the central place where citizens do sports. The stadium includes a football field, a basketball court, a gym, a playground, an ice rink and tribunes. All sports events are hosted there in front of people. One of the most popular activity here is football, so many teams come from surrounding villages to fight for a cup.
|
|
As part of the process of establishing the Twelve Tables of Roman law, the second decemvirate placed severe restrictions on the plebeian order, including a prohibition on the intermarriage of patricians and plebeians.Livy, iv. 4.Dionysius, x. 60. Gaius Canuleius, one of the tribunes of the plebs in 445 BCE, proposed a rogatio repealing this law.
|
|
Titus Livius, Ab Urbe Condita, xxv. 3. This fraud was first reported in 213 B.C., but the Senate had delayed action for fear of offending other suppliers, who depended on the assurances of the state against loss. Pomponius was captured by Hanno that same year. In 212, the tribunes Spurius and Lucius Carvilius proposed to fine Postumius 200,000 asses.
|
|
Free speech tribunes, occasionally end in harsh quarrel-like debates. However, the major clash between Anjoman and Basij occurred while the student movement was in silence in most other universities. In 2006, a serious controversy resulting in physical tensions, occurred after Basij attempted to bury bodies of unknown Martyrs of the Iran–Iraq War at the universities' Mosque court.
|
|
Plutarchus, Lives of the Noble Greeks and Romans "Life of Camillus." Following their victory in 367, the tribunes remained an important check on the power of the senate and the annual magistrates. In 287 BC, the senate formally recognized the plebiscita as laws with binding force. In 149 BC, men elected to the tribunate automatically entered the Senate.
|
|
Although the Plebeian Council survived the fall of the Roman Republic,Abbott, 397 it quickly lost its legislative, judicial and electoral powers to the senate. By virtue of their status as perpetual tribunes, both Julius Caesar and the Emperor Augustus always had absolute control over the Plebeian Council. The Plebeian Council disappeared shortly after the reign of Tiberius.
|
|
505 Eight massive pillars receive the thrust of large arcades. The nave on the first floor, located under the cupola, is surrounded by an aisle; here stood the Palace servants.G. Démians d’Archimbaud, Histoire artistique de l’Occident médiéval, 1992, p. 81 The two additional floors (tribunes) open on the central space through semicircular arches supported by columns.
|
|
Neither men dismissed their armies. Both were candidates for the consulship. Crassus had been praetor as the law of Sulla required. Pompey had been neither praetor nor quaestor, and was only thirty-four years old, but he had promised the plebeian tribunes to restore much of their power that had been taken away by Sulla's constitutional reforms.
|
|
Gnaeus Pompey Magnus and Marcus Licinius Crassus, two of Sulla's former lieutenants, were elected Consuls for the year 70 BC and quickly dismantled most of Sulla's constitution. While the Senate continued to be the primary organ of the Republican government with the magistrates subservient to its will, the Tribunes regained the powers Sulla had stripped from the office.
|
|
On at least one occasion, a Tribune attempted to obstruct him. The offending tribunes in this case were brought before the Senate and divested of their office. After the impeachment, Caesar faced no further opposition from other members of the Tribunician College. In 46 BC, Caesar gave himself the title of Praefectura Morum ("Prefect of the Morals").
|
|
At least two tribunes of the plebs, Marcus Fulvius and Manius Curius, vetoed his candidacy, precisely on the ground that he was too young and had not held any curule office (praetor or aedile).Livy, xxxii. 7.Plutarch, Flamininus, 2. However, the Senate compelled them to remove their veto and allow Flamininus to present himself in the elections.
|
|
Instead he brought forward the two most influential men in Rome, Pompey and Crassus, now private citizens, who both declared their support for the law. Caesar asked Pompey if he would help him against the opponents of the law. Pompey said that he would and Crassus seconded him. Bibulus, supported by three plebeian tribunes, obstructed the vote.
|
|
In 494 BC a class struggle took place in ancient Rome during which the lower class plebs seceded from the city and made camp on Mons Sacer. The secession led to a negotiated settlement with the upper class patricians, and as a result the plebeians were given increased rights including the right to elect their own magistrates, named tribunes.
|
|
While Iulus manned the walls, his colleague consulted the senate and eventually named a dictator.Livy, 3.65, 4.21; Diodorus Siculus 12.29,49. According to Licinius Macer, Iulus was elected consul for the third time in the following year, with his colleague of the preceding. Other accounts mentioned other persons serving as consuls, and still others record consular tribunes this year.
|
|
A major issue too was that they had been in service far beyond the term normally required of Roman soldiers.Sluiter, p. 356 One of the first things the mutineers did was to show disrespect to their commanding officers. The mutineers then removed the official military tribunes loyal to Rome, and replaced them with their own ringleaders.
|
|
Two of the chief instigators were common soldiers by the names of C. Atrius of Umbria and C. Albius of Cales – "Blackie" and "Whitie" respectively.Liddel, p. 77 Seven loyal military tribunes at Sucro, that were there already, were very much resented in the camp because they would not be disloyal to Rome and side with the mutineers.Chrissanthos, p.
|
|
50–53 Below the prefect rank was the praepositus classis, each fleet usually having two of them. The future Emperor Pertinax served in the Classis Germanica as prefect. The officers each had their own staff and aides. In the 3rd century the rank of fleet tribunes was created (tribunus classis) who took over the duties of the first Nauarchs.
|
|
Cicero, p. 235 A tribune had to assess the situation, and give the magistrate his approval before the magistrate could carry out the action. Sometimes the tribune brought the case before the College of tribunes or the Plebeian Council for a trial. Any action taken in spite of a valid provocatio was on its face illegal.
|
|
Claudius proposed that Caesar be declared public enemy and that the army at Capua be sent against him. Curio opposed this on the ground that it was a false rumour. Two of the new plebeian tribunes, Mark Antony and Quintus Cassius Longinus, did not allow the motions to be ratified. The angered senators who debated a punishment for them.
|
|
Fulvia (; c. 83 BC – 40 BC) was an aristocratic Roman woman who lived during the Late Roman Republic. She gained access to power through her marriage to three of the most promising men of her generation, Publius Clodius Pulcher, Gaius Scribonius Curio, and Mark Antony. All three husbands were politically active populares, tribunes, and supporters of Julius Caesar.
|
|
The newspapers of San Francisco were destroyed in the earthquake and fire of April 18, 1906. The Tribune printed many "extras." Dargie lent the Tribunes presses for a joint edition of the San Francisco Call-Chronicle- Examiner. In the aftermath of the conflagration, San Francisco Mayor Eugene E. Schmitz, declared the Oakland Tribune the official San Francisco newspaper.
|
|
Janin (1953), p. 176. On the right of the church lied the parekklísion of the Ayía Sorós, which contained the dress and robe of the Virgin. The veil and a part of her belt (now at Vatopedi monastery on Mount Athos), were later also kept there. The building was round and had a narthex and tribunes.
|
|
Two towers top Roman facade with classic pediment flanked by volutes. It once had corridors; they were replaced by the gallery of the cloister (gallery and overlapping tribunes). The chapel has a three arches, superimposed by grandstands instead of choirs. Separately, the plan and facade are modeled on the parish (matriz) and brotherhood churches of the early eighteenth century.
|
|
In 455 BC, he was elected consul with Gaius Veturius Cicurinus.Diodorus Siculus, Bibliotheca Historica, XII. 4 They issued orders during a period of high tension between the patricians and the plebeians. The tribunes of the plebs, representatives of the people, demanded in vain for many years that the power of the consuls be limited in written law.
|
|
Five years earlier, as part of the process of establishing the Twelve Tables of Roman law, the second decemvirate had placed severe restrictions on the plebeian order, including a prohibition on the intermarriage of patricians and plebeians.Livy, iv. 4.Dionysius, x. 60. Gaius Canuleius, one of the tribunes of the plebs, proposed a rogatio repealing this law.
|
|
The Lex Publilia, also known as the Publilian Rogation, was a law traditionally passed in 471 BC, transferring the election of the tribunes of the plebs to the comitia tributa, thereby freeing their election from the direct influence of the Senate and patrician magistrates.Livy, ii. 56.Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, p. 696 ("Publilia Lex").
|
|
Livy, iii. 36–55. The new consuls then achieved what the decemvirs had failed to accomplish, winning military victories over the Sabines and the Aequi, but the Roman Senate refused them a triumph; the tribunes of the plebs then submitted the matter to a popular vote, and won a triumph for the consuls.Livy, iii. 60–64.Broughton, vol.
|
|
Servilius was probably the father of Marcus Servilius, one of the military tribunes in 181 BC, who was appointed pontifex in 170. The Vatiae, a plebeian family of the Servilii, including several of the moneyers whose coins depict Marcus Servilius Pulex Geminus, are thought to be descended through this line.PW, "Servilius", Nos. 18, 91, and stemma.
|
|
The lex Atinia de tribunis plebis in senatum legendis was a law dealing with the enrollment of tribunes of the plebs into the senate. there is much debate about its exact date and provisions. It probably entitled the holders of the office to sit in the senate as a tribuniscius and a presumptive inclusion for the next senatorial lectio.
|
|
In the early history of the Republic of Venice, during the tenure of the sixth Doge Domenico Monegario, Venice instituted a dual Tribunal modeled on the above Roman institution - two new Tribunes being elected each year, with the intention to oversee the Doge and prevent abuse of power (though this aim was not always successfully achieved).
|
|
In 455 BC, he was elected consul with Titus Romilius Rocus Vaticanus.Diodorus Siculus, Bibliotheca Historica, XII. 4 They issued orders during a period of high tension between the patricians and the plebeians. The tribunes of the plebs, representatives of the people, demanded in vain for many years that the power of the consuls be limited in written law.
|
|
The political centre of the exarchate, and the most senior military officials of the Empire, were situated in Ravenna.Mauskopf Deliyannis, p. 278.Grafton, Most & Settis, p. 806. The subordinate military officials who were their representatives in the Venetian lagoons were called tribunes, and only in about AD 697 were the lagoons made a separate military command under a ' ().
|
|
Speech in Defense of Titus Annius Milo. Yonge. pp. 9. Valerius Maximus and Cicero both say that Lusius was a military tribune. Marian reforms to the military had lessened the power and number of military tribunes. Despite this, he attempted to use his position to seduce Trebonius, who had so far not cooperated with his advances.
|
|
Tribunes 8 and 9 of the Yubileyny Sports Palace during the opening game of 2016 IIHF World Championship. Yubileyny Sports Palace (), Sportivniy kompleks Yubileyniy; also translated as Yubileiny (Jubilee) Palace of Sports, is an indoor sports arena and concert complex that is located in St. Petersburg, Russia. It houses more than 7,000 seats for ice hockey and basketball.Общая информация .
|
|
There are additional paintings along the walls of the nave and above the side altars, and numerous azulejos. The paintings of the ceilings of the transept have Biblical scenes. The second story has a choir above the entrance, lateral tribunes, and consistories above the sacristies on the first floor. One lateral corridor was transformed into side chapels.
|
|
The election of consular tribunes resumed. With the soldiers engaged in the siege of Velitrae, the voting on the bills had to be postponed. Gaius Licinius and Lucius Sextius proposed a fourth bill regarding the sacred Sibylline Books.Livy, The History of Rome, 6.35, 36.1-6, 37.12 In 368 BC the Roman troops came back from Velitrae.
|
|
Simon quit the paper because of Murdoch's purchase of it. Beginning in October 1984, Simon's columns from Baltimore began appearing in the rival Chicago Tribune. In December 1986, the Sun-Times hired high-profile gossip columnist Michael Sneed away from the rival Chicago Tribune, where she had been co-authoring the Tribunes own "Inc." gossip column with Kathy O'Malley.
|
|
1 He and his colleague were thrown into prison by the tribunes for conducting the levies with too much severity.Livy, Epit. 48Polybius, xxxv. 3Orosius, iv. 21 He was one of the ambassadors sent in 153 BC to make peace between Attalus and Prusias, and accompanied Lucius Mummius Achaicus into Greece in 146 BC as one of his legates.
|
|
Due to the increasing tax on the working class with no benefits to show from it, the plebs decided to go on strike and flee to . The plebs established their own assembly known as the Council of Plebs, from which 10 tribunes of plebs were elected. Their job was to protect the concerns for plebs against patrician officials.
|
|
Murena's rank just before the promotion was legate, not a senior officer: approximately a colonel, if centurions, or company commanders, were captains and military tribunes were majors.The information is given in a 4th century source, . The Latin is Murenam legatum suum provinciae Valerianisque praefecit. It can be seen that Sulla assigned his legate as commander of the province.
|
|
Rutilus Cossus was given the command against the city of Ecetra, while Fabius took Anxur.Livy, iv. 59. The consular tribunes then shared the booty with the soldiers, which improved the relations between plebeians and patricians. The Senate followed and ordered that citizens must be paid while serving, whereas they had to cover their own expenses before.
|
|
In response, Aulus Verginius, one of the plebeian tribunes, brought the young Quinctius to trial on a capital charge. This only seems to have encouraged Caeso to pursue his war against the tribunes more vigorously, further increasing the young man's reputation for violence.Dionysius, x. 6. Several prominent men testified in Caeso's defense: his uncle described his nobility and fine personal qualities, as well as his worth as a soldier; Spurius Furius Medullinus described how the young man had rescued him from danger and helped him win a great victory; Lucius Lucretius Tricipitinus, the consul of the preceding year, described Caeso's military exploits and natural gifts, and urged that he not be judged too harshly in light of his age and lack of wisdom; and Caeso's father, Lucius Quinctius, begged forgiveness for his son's excesses.
|
|
A week later, after studying the transcripts, the paper's editorial board observed that "the high dedication to grand principles that Americans have a right to expect from a President is missing from the transcript record." The Tribunes editors concluded that "nobody of sound mind can read [the transcripts] and continue to think that Mr. Nixon has upheld the standards and dignity of the Presidency," and called for Nixon's resignation. The Tribune call for Nixon to resign made news, reflecting not only the change in the type of conservatism practiced by the paper, but as a watershed event in terms of Nixon's hopes for survival in office. The White House reportedly perceived the Tribunes editorial as a loss of a long-time supporter and as a blow to Nixon's hopes to weather the scandal.
|
|
The Dictatorship of Caesar was fundamentally different from the Dictatorship of the early and middle republic, as he held the office for life, rather than for six months, and he also held certain judicial powers which the ordinary Dictators had not held.Byrd, 24 In 48 BC, Caesar was given permanent tribunician powers,Abbott, 135 which made his person sacrosanct,Byrd, 23 allowed him to veto the Roman Senate, and allowed him to dominate the Plebeian Council. Since Tribunes were always elected by the Plebeian Council, Caesar had hoped to prevent the election of Tribunes who might oppose him. In 46 BC, Caesar gave himself the title of "Prefect of the Morals" (praefectura morum), which was an office that was new only in name, as its powers were identical to those of the Censors.
|
|
During the rebellion of the first plebeian secession in 494 BC, which marked the beginning of the Conflict of the Orders between patricians (the aristocrats) and plebeians (the commoners), the plebeian movement instituted and elected its leaders, who soon also came to act as the representatives of the plebs: the plebeian tribunes. It also instituted the assistants of these tribunes (the plebeian aediles) and its own assembly, the Plebeian Council (Concilium Plebis). These plebeian institutions were extra-legal in that they were not recognised by the senate and the Roman state, which were controlled by the patricians. The bones of contention in the Conflict of the Orders were the economic grievances of the poor, the protection of plebeians and, later, power-sharing with the patricians (who monopolised political power) with the rich plebeians.
|
|
Consul for the first time in BC 447, Julius and his colleague, Marcus Geganius Macerinus, inherited a state still rife with tension between the aristocratic party in the senate, and the people, whose chief defenders were the tribunes of the plebs. The consuls were directed to recruit soldiers to fight the Aequi and the Volsci, an action that was certain to inflame the populace; but as no threat appeared imminent, they suspended the order, reasoning that unrest in the city would only encourage Rome's enemies. Despite their measures to keep the peace, the consuls were unable to prevent the more extreme elements of the aristocratic faction from banding together to harass and intimidate the tribunes, until in fear of their very lives they became utterly ineffectual.Livy, iii. 65.
|
|
The Lex Trebonia was a law passed in 448 BC to forbid the tribunes of the plebs from co-opting colleagues to fill vacant positions. Its purpose was to prevent the patricians from pressuring the tribunes to appoint colleagues sympathetic to or chosen from the aristocracy. In 451 BC, Rome's traditional consular government was replaced by a committee of ten senior statesmen, known as the decemvirs, who were tasked with drawing up the complete body of Roman law, based on existing law and tradition, as well as on Greek models reported by a group of Roman envoys who had been sent to study Greek law. Their efforts resulted in the first ten tables of Roman law, but the work was incomplete, and so a second college of decemvirs was appointed for the following year.
|
|
A coin of Norbanus depicting Venus A member of the plebeian and a novus homo, Gaius Norbanus first came to prominence when he was elected one of the plebeian tribunes for 103 BC. He achieved notoriety for his prosecution of Quintus Servilius Caepio, where he accused Servilius Caepio of incompetence and dereliction of duty at the catastrophic defeat of the Roman armies by the Cimbri at the Battle of Arausio in 105 BC. At the concilium plebis where Servilius Caepio was tried, two tribunes attempted to veto proceedings, but were driven off by force.Broughton I, pg. 563 Although the Senate vigorously tried to obtain his acquittal and he was defended by Lucius Licinius Crassus, Norbanus managed to secure Caepio’s conviction. Caepio was forced into exile to Smyrna, while his fortune was confiscated.
|
|
Prior to the Year of Four Emperors, Pegasus' life is unknown. Brian Jones, author of The Emperor Domitian, writes, "At all events, he and his brother were committed Flavians at the right time and, despite their comparatively humble background and possibly eastern origin, were amply rewarded." The scholiast to Juvenal states that Pegasus was governor of several provinces, but the only one we have evidence for is Dalmatia from the year 70 to 73. One of the military tribunes of the Legio IV Flavia stationed in Dalmatia at the time was Gaius Petillius Firmus, the younger son of Quintus Petillius Cerialis; since governors often appointed relatives to hold the commission of one of the military tribunes in their province, this has led some to speculate that Pegasus is somehow related to the young Firmus.
|
|
While this was formally "advice" from the Senate to a magistrate stating the Senate's position on some topic, the senatus consulta were usually obeyed by the magistrates. If a senatus consultum conflicted with a law that was passed by a popular assembly, the law overrode the senatus consultum. Meetings could take place either inside or outside of the formal boundary of the city (the pomerium), though the official meeting place, or curia was at the centre of the Roman forum. The president of the Senate was normally one of the consuls, but it could be called to meet by any of the praetors or tribunes, both of whom had the authority to call the Senate, though praetors rarely did so unless the consuls were away and the tribunes almost never did so.
|
|
Gaius Canuleius, tribune of the plebs in 445 BC, addresses the senate. The gens Canuleia was a minor plebeian family at ancient Rome. Although members of this gens are known throughout the period of the Republic, and were of senatorial rank, none of them ever obtained the consulship. However, the Canuleii furnished the Republic with several tribunes of the plebs.
|
|
Ruiz attended Bishop Amat Memorial High School in La Puente, California. He played both baseball and football. Ruiz verbally committed to attend the University of Southern California (USC) as a 14-year-old freshman to play college baseball for the USC Trojans baseball team. As a junior, he was named The San Gabriel Valley Tribunes Baseball Player of the Year.
|
|
The Tampa Tribune also operated Highlands Today, a daily newspaper in Sebring. The Tribune stopped publishing the Hernando Today, which was located in Brooksville, on December 1, 2014, citing "a tough newspaper advertising climate." On May 3, 2016, the Tampa Bay Times announced that it had acquired the Tribune, and was combining the Times and Tribunes operations, ending publication of the Tribune.
|
|
Livy, ii. 57. Later in the year, Appius was given command of a Roman army, and sent to fight the Volsci. Stung by his defeat at the hands of the tribunes, the consul was determined to subject his army to the harshest discipline. But his disrespect for the plebeians was so notorious that his soldiers were openly insubordinate and disobedient.
|
|
59Harper's Dictionary of Classical Literature and Antiquities, p. 475 ("Decimation"). In 470 BC, Appius opposed the agrarian law originally proposed by Spurius Cassius Viscellinus, and was summoned to answer for his conduct by the plebeian tribunes, Marcus Duilius and Gnaeus Siccius. At his trial, Appius had the full support of the Senate, which viewed him as the champion of the aristocratic order.
|
|
9, 10, 15.Dionysius, x. 2, 5–8. Rumours of all kinds flew, none more serious than that Caeso Quinctius, who had fled into exile the previous year, had returned to the city at the head of a conspiracy of young noblemen, intent on the murder of the tribunes of the people, and any others who had opposed the aristocratic party.
|
|
The former was taken by surprise and fell at the first assault. At Contenebra a small garrison attempted to resist, but after a few days succumbed to superior Roman numbers.Livy, vi.4.8–11 In 387 there were rumours in Rome that Etruria was in arms and the Romans once again turned to Camillus who was one of six elected consular tribunes for 386.
|
|
He caused a very angry feeling among the men liable to serve by the inconsiderate way in which he conducted the enrollment. At last, in consequence of the unanimous resistance offered by the tribunes of the plebs, he gave way, either voluntarily or through compulsion, and laid down his Dictatorship. Since then, this rite has been performed by the Rex Sacrorum.
|
|
Professional guilds (collegia), were organised along tribal lines. The tribes were originally presided over by tribuni aerarii (tribunes of the public treasury) who had the tribal register and collected the property tax and paid the soldiers registered in the tribe.Oxford Classical Dictionary, 2nd Ed. (1970): "Tribuni Aerarii." Later this title became obsolete and the heads of the tribes were called curatores tribuum.
|
|
It is located close to Bangkok. It was built for the 1998 Asian Games by construction firm Christiani and Nielsen, the same company that constructed the Democracy Monument in Bangkok. Its appearance is that of a scaled down version of Rajamangala Stadium. The tribunes form a continuous ring which are quite low behind each goal but rise up on each side.
|
|
49–50 Like the other tagmata, the Domestic was assisted by a topotērētēs (τοποτηρητής, lit. "placeholder, lieutenant"), a secretary called chartoularios (χαρτουλάριος), and a chief messenger called prōtomandatōr (πρωτομανδάτωρ).Bury (1911), p. 66 The subaltern officers were titled, in late antique fashion, tribounoi (, "tribunes") and vikarioi (βικάριοι, "vicarii"), corresponding to the komētēs ("counts") and kentarchoi ("centurions") of the other tagmata.
|
|
Spurius Licinius was a tribune in ancient Rome in 481 BC. He sought to promote a proposed agrarian law by encouraging the plebs to refuse to enrol for military service. However, in the face of foreign aggression, Licinius' suggestions became unpopular, and both the consuls and the other tribunes argued against Licinius, with the result that enrolment for military service was not hampered.
|
|
Plebiscita (sing. Plebiscitum) were proposals brought forward by the Tribunes of the Plebs that were approved by majority vote of the tribes of the Concilium Plebis. After the Lex Hortensia was introduced in 287 BC, Plebiscitas became law for the entire Roman population, including patricians. Plebiscitas no longer required senatorial or magisterial approval, and were demonstrative of the will of the plebeian class.
|
|
Cicero and Pliny report that Flavius was a scribe, rather than aedile, at the time of the dedication,Cicero, Epistulae ad Atticum, vi. 1. § 8, Pro Murena, 25.Pliny the Elder, Historia Naturalis, xxxiii. 17. and a law was passed immediately afterward forbidding anyone from dedicating a temple without the authorization of the senate or a majority of the plebeian tribunes.
|
|
It was built on a hill above the Gravatá Fountain, which likely dates to the early 18th century. The church has a single nave with no side chapels; the side aisles are surmounted by tribunes. The transept features a cupola with a skylight, a feature unique in Bahia. The rear of the church has an ossuary constructed around a small courtyard.
|
|
Its date connects her to Maia; its location connects her to Rome's plebeian commoner class, whose tribunes and emergent aristocracy resisted patrician claims to rightful religious and political dominance. The festival and temple's foundation year is uncertain - Ovid credits it to Claudia Quinta (c. late 3rd century BC).Ovid, Fasti, 2, 35; he is the only source for this assertion.
|
|
The decree was aimed against the tribunes Q Pompeius Rufus, T Munatius Plancus and C Sallustius Crispus, allies of Clodius', who had lit his corpse on fire inside the curia, burning it to the ground. When Pompey was declared consul sine collega two days later, the decree was obsolete, since the imminent emergency (the riots had made elections impossible) was over.
|
|
They were painted by Tomáz do Carmo in Lisbon in 1855. Similar panels of azulejos were ordered from Portugal in the same decade to decorate the sacristy, but were never installed. The nave and sacristy have plain azulejos. Between 1816 and 1817 Antônio de Santa Rosa carved the ceiling of the chancel, its tribunes, the chancel arch, and two side altars.
|
|
However, a band of Alamanni slipped past Julian and Barbatio and attacked Lugdunum (Lyon). Julian sent the tribunes Valentinian and Bainobaudes to watch the road the raiders would have to return by. However, their efforts were hindered by Barbatio and his tribune Cella. The Alamanni king Chnodomarius took advantage of the situation and attacked the Romans in detail, inflicting heavy losses.
|
|
When Pompey heard this he was afraid about the reaction of the people and told Flavius to desist. Metellus Celer did not consent when the other plebeian tribunes wanted to set him free.Cassius Dio, Roman History, 37.49 The antics of Flavius alienated the people. As time went by they lost interest in the bill and by June the issue was 'completely cold.
|
|
One of the tribunes tried to have Crassus arrested. However, the others objected and while they were arguing, Crassus left the city. He then headed for Syria and invaded Parthia.Cassius Dio, Roman History, 39.39 Plutarch thought that Crassus, the richest man in Rome, felt inferior to Pompey and Caesar only in military achievement and added a passion for glory to his greed.
|
|
Realising Moulston's intent, Williams hauled his sails around, effectively throwing Unicorn in reverse. As the British ship sailed suddenly backwards she crossed Tribunes bow, raking the French ship with devastating effect.Woodman, p.78 From this vantage point the fire from Unicorn succeeded in collapsing the foremast and mainmast on Tribune and shooting away the mizen topmast, rendering the French ship unmanageable.
|
|
Relevant infrastructure is being made – work out rooms are being repaired, building of a new tribunes with personal seats is planned, along with the installment of a modern score-board. Today capacity of the Stadium increased to 4,558 individual seats. On 9 April 2010 the stadium was named after David Abashidze who contributed tremendously to the development and revival of football in Zestafoni.
|
|
The company entered broadcasting in 1924 by leasing WDAP, one of Chicago's first radio stations. Tribune later changed the station's call letters to WGN, reflecting the Tribunes nickname, "World's Greatest Newspaper." WGN was purchased by the company in 1926 and went on to become prominent in the radio industry. In 1925, the company completed its new headquarters, the Tribune Tower.
|
|
However, on the day of the trial Genucius was found dead, and as a consequence the charges were dismissed.Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Romaike Archaiologia, ix. 36-38.Livy, Ab Urbe condita, ii.54 In 470 BC the tribunes Marcus Duilius and Gnaeus Siccius brought to trial the consul of the previous year, Appius Claudius, a man who was hated by the people.
|
|
It is located close to Bangkok. It was built for the 1998 Asian Games by construction firm Christiani and Nielsen, the same company that constructed the Democracy Monument in Bangkok. Its appearance is that of a scaled down version of Rajamangala Stadium. The tribunes form a continuous ring which are quite low behind each goal but rise up on each side.
|
|
Any Roman citizen had the absolute right to appeal any ruling by a magistrate to a plebeian tribune. In this case, the citizen would cry "provoco ad populum", which required the magistrate to wait for a tribune to intervene, and make a ruling.Lintott, p. 94 Sometimes, the case was brought before the College of tribunes, and sometimes before the Plebeian Council (popular assembly).
|
|
Labienus used the antiquated procedure of the duumviri, used in the early republic, against Rabirius. The procedure bypassed normal criminal law and Rabirius would be tried without defense. Since tribunes were sacrosanct, it was seen as an act against the gods to kill one. Thus punishment of the culprit was seen as more of a cleansing to appease the gods.
|
|
Also, Verginia had her freedom taken in a scandalous trial by Crassus. This caused her to be executed by her own father, Lucius Verginius. The soldiers in both armies mutinied and elected twenty military tribunes in order to command in the place of the decemvirs. The soldiers returned to Rome and set up on the Aventine then joined together on Monte Sacro.
|
|
Pompeius chose to fight fire with fire, and gave his approval for the tribunes Titus Annius Milo and Publius Sestius to raise their own forces in order to oppose Clodius' thugs. These new gangs were trained and led by experienced gladiators. Street fighting continued through the first half of the year, but Clodius' attempt to prevent Cicero's recall eventually failed.Billows, Caesar, pp.
|
|
1–3; Brennan, Praetorship, p. 142. Diodorus reports only the second version that ameliorates Scipio's conduct, but has Scipio summoning Pleminius to Sicily, throwing him in chains, then handing him over to the two plebeian tribunes sent with the commission, who were duly impressed by this firm response. Pleminius was later shipped off to Rome and imprisoned, but died before his trial concluded.
|
|
Dionysius, ix. 41, 42. In 471, Publilius and his colleagues continued to press for the passage of his proposal, and raised a second issue. The number of the tribunes of the plebs was not fixed by law; originally two had been appointed following the creation of the office, but they had coöpted two colleagues to serve alongside them, and assist with their duties.
|
|
Appian, The Roman History, Sect. 83. He seems to have returned to Rome, where he took his seat in the senate, but in the following year, Publius Rutilius, one of the tribunes of the plebs, ordered him to vacate it, on the ground that when he had been surrendered to the Numantines, he had lost his Roman citizenship.Cicero, De Oratore, i. 40.
|
|
Jugurtha, however, turned on his brothers, killing Hiempsal and driving Adherbal out of Numidia. Adherbal fled to Rome for assistance, and initially Rome mediated a division of the country between the two brothers. Eventually, Jugurtha renewed his offensive, leading to a long and inconclusive war with Rome. He also bribed several Roman commanders, and at least two tribunes, before and during the war.
|
|
During the same period, in 1978 she created a political association called "Socialist Tribunes" with Ernest Glinne and Jacques Yerna. This is a left-leaning Walloon association. Irène Pétry was also a member of the French Community of Belgium from 1974. In 1980 she became the seventh president of the Cultural Council of the French Community when she succeeded Léon Hurez.
|
|
In 370 BC they allowed the election of the consular tribunes because there was a need to raise an army to fight against the city of Velitrae. In 369 BC, the laws, particularly the one concerning the consulship, were fiercely debated. In 368 BC Marcus Furius Camillus, who opposed the enactment of the bills, was appointed dictator. However, he resigned for unclear reasons.
|
|
In 215 BC, at the height of the Second Punic War and at the request of the tribune of the plebs Gaius Oppius, the Oppian Law (Lex Oppia), intended to restrict the luxury and extravagance of women in order to save money for the public treasury, was passed. The law specified that no woman could own more than half an ounce of gold, nor wear a garment of several colours, nor drive a carriage with horses closer than a mile to the city, except to attend public celebrations of religious rites. After Hannibal was defeated and Rome was resplendent with Carthaginian wealth, tribunes Marcus Fundanius and Lucius Valerius proposed to abolish the Oppian law, but tribunes Marcus Junius Brutus and Titus Junius Brutus opposed doing so. This conflict spawned far more interest than the most important state affairs.
|
|
406, 407. The plebeian tribunes (the representatives of the plebeians) and the Plebeian Council (the assembly of the plebeians) at times clashed with the Senate over the mentioned reforms and over the power relationship between the plebeian institutions and the Senate. The Optimates among the senators spearheaded the senatorial opposition. These tribunes were supported by Populares politicians such as Gaius Marius and Julius Caesar, who were often patricians, or equites. Their conflicts also played a part in some of the civil wars of the Late Roman Republic: Sulla's first civil war (88–87 BC), Sulla's second civil war (82–81 BC), the Sertorian War (83–72 BC), Lepidus' rebellion (77 BC), Caesar's Civil War (49–45 BC), the post-Caesarian civil war (44–43 BC), the Liberators' civil war (44–42 BC) and the Sicilian revolt (44–36 BC).
|
|
The distinction between the joint Tribal Assembly (composed of both Patricians and Plebeians) and the Plebeian Council (composed only of Plebeians) is not well defined in the contemporary accounts, and because of this, the very existence of a joint Tribal Assembly can only be assumed through indirect evidence.Abbott, 33 During the 4th century BC, a series of reforms were passed (the legs Valeria Horatio or the "laws of the Consul Publish Valerie Publication and the Dictator Quints Foreshortens"), which ultimately required that any law passed by the Plebeian Council have the full force of law over both Plebeians and Patricians. This gave the Plebeian Tribunes, who presided over the Plebeian Council, a positive character for the first time. Before these laws were passed, Tribunes could only interpose the sacrosanct of their person (intercession) to veto acts of the senate, assemblies, or magistrates.
|
|
When the emperor Pertinax was murdered on 28 March, according to the Historia Augusta, Julianus and Repentinus were outside the senate house where they had been summoned, finding the doors were locked. Two tribunes informed the pair that Titus Flavius Claudius Sulpicianus was at the camp of the Praetorian Guard seeking their support to become emperor; Repentinus was one of a group who encouraged Julianus to compete for the purple, and the tribunes led them to the camp where Julianus outbid Sulpicianus and became emperor. One of his first acts was to appoint Repentinus urban prefect.Historia Augusta, "Didius Julianus", 2.4-3.6 Despite that Julianus was never secure on the throne, Repentinus remained a firm supporter of his father-in-law his entire reign; reportedly he and the praetorian prefect Titus Flavius Genialis were the only two with Julianus at the end.
|
|
The significance of the law on the consulship of 367 BC, according to Cornell, lies elsewhere. He suggests that before this law, the plebeian tribunes were excluded from high office and that the plebeians who served prior to this were clients of the patricians who had nothing to do with the plebeian movement and its agitations or the Plebeian Council and did not hold plebeian offices (they were neither plebeian tribunes nor aediles, their assistants). Cornell argues "[t]hat the aim of Licinius and Sextius was to abolish all forms of discrimination against the plebeians as such", and their law was a victory for the plebeians who were attracted to the plebeian movement and chose to join this, rather than becoming clients of patricians, which offered nominal prestige, but no independent power. Many leading plebeians were "wealthy, socially aspiring and politically ambitious".
|
|
Dio, Roman History 54.12.4. These powers were considerable, giving him veto power over the acts of the Senate or other magistracies, including those of other tribunes, and the power to present laws for approval by the People. Just as important, a tribune’s person was sacred, meaning that any person who harmfully touched them or impeded their actions, including political acts, could lawfully be killed.
|
|
The course near the French city of Strasbourg was roughly a triangular of unpaved public roads with three near straights and three sharp corners. The start line where elaborate viewing tribunes and fronting ‘pits’ were built was at Duppigheim, first corner was at Entzheim, second at Innenheim, and final corner at Duttlenheim. It was long, requiring 60 laps to complete the .Grand Prix de L’A.
|
|
Senators arranged for other tribunes to oppose the reforms. Tiberius then appealed to the people, and argued that a tribune who opposes the will of the people in favour of the rich is not a true tribune. The senators were left with only one constitutional response – to threaten prosecution after Tiberius's term as a tribune ended. This meant Tiberius had to stand for a second term.
|
|
Chicago Tribunes David Jones also compared it to the Punch-Out!! series, noting that it has an edge due to its fun and competitive atmosphere. ABC Good Game made a similar comparison, though noting that it was less fun. He cited its "stupid hard" difficulty, feeling that the fights were so in favor of the opponents that players "couldn’t help but shout obscenities at it".
|
|
Roman losses included a magistrate of the Republic and some military tribunes, although 20 ships laden with plunder were intercepted. The besiegers of Issa fled to Arbo and Teuta retreated to her capital, Rhizon in the Gulf of Kotor. The Romans decided enough had been achieved and hostilities ceased. The consuls handed over the kingdom to Demetrius and withdrew the fleet and army to Italy under Fulvius.
|
|
Existence of the plot was said to have been leaked by the Cardinals' team physician, Robert Hyland, to a friend, the New York Herald Tribunes Rutherford "Rud" Rennie. The reporter, concerned about protecting Hyland's anonymity and job, in turn leaked it to his Tribune colleague and editor, Stanley Woodward, whose own subsequent reporting with other sources protected Hyland.Kahn, pp. 259–267.Giglio, pp. 152–153.
|
|
Because Gracchus had been highly popular with the poor, and he had been murdered while working on their behalf, mass riots broke out in the city in reaction to the assassination.Flower, pp. 91-92. Barbette Stanley Spaeth asserts that Ceres' roles as (a) patron and protector of plebeian laws, rights and Tribunes and (b) "normative/liminal" crimes, continued throughout the Republican era.Spaeth (1996), p. 73.
|
|
Seán Purcell (17 December 1928- 27 August 2005), was a Gaelic footballer for County Galway. Best known as a centre half forward, he played in most outfield positions during his career. In 2009 he was named in the Sunday Tribunes list of the "125 Most Influential People In GAA History". Born in Tuam, County Galway, Purcell was educated at Tuam Christian Brothers School and St. Jarlath's College.
|
|
Here, he addressed his troops and used the tribunes as living proof to legitimise his actions, calling the SCU a "new example" (novum exemplum) not in accordance with Roman law. He argued that not even Sulla had dared to touch the right of a tribune to cast his veto, as the senate had done now under the threat of armed violence (armis).Caes. civ. 1,7,2.
|
|
It was there where she befriended Susan Rice. Her master's thesis, on the election of the first black members of the British parliament, was later published as a book titled, Black Tribunes: Race and Representation in British Politics (1993). She graduated from Oxford with a degree in political science in 1988. She attended Harvard Law School for her J.D. degree, which she completed in 1992.
|
|
Only eleven were ever completed and were demolished in 1966. Tribunes for about 160,000 people were planned around the field. On the central grandstand a group of colossal statues was planned: a goddess of victory and warriors. Today the site is occupied by a residential district, Langwasser, which also extends to the south, into the area previously used for tent cities during the party rallies.
|
|
Caesar saw that Legion VII nearby was also hard-pressed. He ordered the tribunes to redeploy the two legions to gradually join and fight back to back. This further increased his men's confidence. By now, the legions escorting the baggage, having received a report of the action, had come on at double pace and the enemy could see them coming over the hill above the camp.
|
|
Gimnástica Segoviana Club de Fútbol is a Spanish football team based in Segovia, the capital of the namesake province, in the autonomous community of Castile and León. Founded in 1928 as Sociedad Deportiva Gimnástica Segoviana, it plays in Segunda División B – Group 1, holding home games at Estadio La Albuera, which has a capacity of 6,000 spectators (5,326 in terrace areas and 674 in the tribunes).
|
|
Cassius Dio, Roman History, 37.43 Tatum maintains that Nepos leaving the city even though plebeian tribunes were not allowed to do so was 'a gesture demonstrating the senate's violation of the tribunate.'Tatum, J. W., The final Crisis (69–44), p.198 Caesar also brought a motion to have Pompey recalled to deal with the emergency. Suetonius wrote that Caesar was suspended by a final decree.
|
|
" In Consequence of Sound, David Sackllah noted the slide guitar "could fit on Ryan Adams' Gold." Chicago Tribunes Greg Kot wrote "forlorn references drop to the Allman Brothers' "Melissa" on the song." Annie Zaleski of The A.V. Club wrote it "acutely captures the discomfiting, empty feeling of realizing that the spark is gone." Kitty Empire of The Guardian said it "packs some good writing.
|
|
Tribune Publishing purchased the monthly lifestyle publication Chicago from Primedia, Inc. in August 2002. Hoy, a Spanish language newspaper owned by the company, expanded with the launch of local editions in Chicago (in September 2003) and Los Angeles (in March 2004). Tribune also launched daily newspapers targeting younger urban commuters, including the Chicago Tribunes RedEye edition in 2003, followed by an investment in AM New York.
|
|
70-71, note 1. Sempronius would again hold the imperium as consular tribune, this in 416 BC. His colleagues were Marcus Papirius Mugillanus, Quintus Fabius Vibulanus and Spurius Nautius Rutilus. The only known event during the year was the proposal of a agrarian law by two of the Tribunes of the Plebs, which was vetoed by their own colleagues.Livy, iv, 47.8, 48.1-48.16Diodorus, xiii.
|
|
He was associated with Gaius Gracchus in carrying out the provision of the agrarian law of Tiberius Gracchus. When tribune of the people (131 BC), Carbo carried out a law extending the secret ballot for the enactment and repeal of laws. He also proposed that the tribunes should be allowed to become candidates for the same office in successive years. The proposal was defeated by Scipio Aemilianus.
|
|
View of cemetery. The façade of Parish Church of Our Lady of Pilar, other than its monumental pediment, doors, and windows, are in lioz limestone imported from Lisbon. The monument pediment in the Rococo style was added later. The church interior consists of a nave, altar, sacristy, tribunes that open to the inner courtyard rather than the interior, a former sacristy, and other smaller rooms.
|
|
Aper officially broke the news in Nicomedia (İzmit) in November. Numerianus's generals and tribunes called a council for the succession, and chose Diocles as Emperor,Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 4; Bowman, "Diocletian and the First Tetrarchy" (CAH), 68; Williams, 35–36. in spite of Aper's attempts to garner support. On 20 November 284, the army of the east gathered on a hill outside Nicomedia.
|
|
This decision was reported to the emperor, who ordered the execution of Priscillian and several of his followers. The property of others was confiscated and they were banished. The conduct of Ithacius was severely criticized. St Martin, hearing what had taken place, returned to Trier and compelled the emperor to rescind an order to military tribunes, who were on their way to Iberia to extirpate the heresy.
|
|
As tribune of the plebs in BC 472, Publilius proposed a law transferring the election of the plebeian tribunes from the comitia curiata (or possibly the comitia centuriata) to the comitia tributa. The significance of this measure was that it would prevent the patricians from influencing the election through the votes of their clientes. The proposal was debated throughout the year, but never passed.Livy, ii. 55.
|
|
When Pompey heard this he was afraid of the reaction of the people and told Flavius to desist. Metellus did not consent when the other plebeian tribunes wanted to set him free.Cassius Dio, Roman History, 37.50.2-4 In 59 BC Metellus Celer and Cato the Younger for a time refused to swear obedience to the agrarian law of Julius Caesar, who was consul in that year.
|
|
I, pp. 30, 45, 46 (notes 1, 2). his brother was consul in 460,Broughton, vol. I, pp. 37, 38 (note 1). and his son and grandson were respectively consular tribunes in 424 and 403.Broughton, vol. I, pp. 68, 81, 82 (note 1). Livy describes them in a stereotypical fashion as haughty aristocrats with arch-conservative views.Vasaly, "Personality and Power", pp. 203–205.
|
|
42, 48. One of the plebeian members of the college, Lucius Trebonius, then proposed a law forbidding the co- optation of tribunes, but calling for their election to continue until the full number had been elected. The law was passed, and so effective was Trebonius at frustrating the patricians' designs during his year of office that he earned the surname Asper, meaning "prickly".Livy, iii. 65.
|
|
As tribune in 472 BC, Publilius surprised the aristocrats, who expected him to foment violence between the classes, by instead choosing a peaceful course of action. He proposed a law transferring the election of the tribunes of the plebs from the comitia centuriata, the oldest of the assemblies, which conferred imperium on magistrates, to the comitia tributa, considered a more democratic assembly.Livy, ii. 56.Scullard, pp.
|
|
Furius was one of four consular tribunes elected in place of consuls in 426. His colleagues were Titus Quinctius Poenus Cincinnatus, Marcus Postumius Albinus Regillensis, and Aulus Cornelius Cossus. Furius was defeated in a battle against Veii, leading to the appointment of Mamercus Aemilius Mamercinus as dictator to conduct the war. Furius' colleagues Quinctius and Postumius served under the dictator, while Cossus was named magister equitum.
|
|
The ceiling of the nave is of wood and painted in the Italian trompe-l'oeil illusionist style; they were executed by José Joaquim da Rocha. Medallions are also painted in choir and sacristy areas. Carving work in the church from the 18th century is seen in the sacristy, pulpits, and tribunes. Other carvings date to a 19th-century renovation of the church in the Neoclassical style.
|
|
The interior of the church consists of a nave and side corridors surmounted by tribunes, a plan typical of Bahian churches of the 18th century. The church has two side chapels at the front of the church, one dedicated to the Blessed Sacrament. The church, somewhat unusually, has two sacristies, one on side of the chancel. The sacristies are accessed via the chancel and side chapels.
|
|
Solidus of Marcus Maecilius Avitus, emperor from AD 455 to 456. The gens Maecilia was a minor plebeian family at ancient Rome. Although of great antiquity, only two members of this gens are mentioned in republican times, both tribunes of the plebs in the first century of the Republic. The Maecilii appear again, somewhat sporadically, in imperial times, even obtaining the consulship during the early fourth century.
|
|
The potential prosecutions were based upon alleged irregularities that occurred in his consulship and war crimes committed during his Gallic campaigns. Moreover, Caesar loyalists, the tribunes Mark Antony and Quintus Cassius Longinus, vetoed the bill and were quickly expelled from the Senate. They then joined Caesar, who had assembled his army, which he asked for military support against the Senate. Agreeing, his army called for action.
|
|
He diminished the oppressive burden of the taxes which had been instituted by Constantine and his sons, and was humbly deferential to his brother in the latter's edicts of reform, as the institution of Defensors (a sort of substitute for the ancient Tribunes, guardians of the lower classes).Gibbon, chap. XXV., p. 859 His moderation and chastity in his private life were everywhere celebrated.
|
|
Drusus, as was the custom, requested that lots be drawn to assign the provinces to the respective consuls. This was vetoed by one of the plebeian tribunes, who proposed that the assignment of the provinces be put before the concilium Plebis. The people then voted to assign the war against Carthage to Scipio Aemilianus.Boatwright, Mary Taliaferro, The Romans: From Village to Empire (2004), pg.
|
|
Relevant infrastructure is being made – work out rooms are being repaired, building of new tribunes with personal seats is planned, along with the installment of a modern score-board. On 9 April 2010 the Stadium was named after David Abashidze who contributed tremendously to the development and revival of football in Zestafoni. Capacity of the stadium has been increased to 4 558 individual seats.
|
|
The interior of the church is typical of Bahian churches of the 18th century, with lateral corridors, but lacking tribunes. The interior of the church has three Baroque-style altars. The design of the central altar resembles those of the Basilica of the Immaculate Conception and the Santa Casa de Misericórdia. The ceiling of the nave is coffered and has elaborate painting by an unknown artist.
|
|
The late republic saw a decline in the Senate's power. This decline began following the reforms of the radical tribunes Tiberius and Gaius Gracchus. The declining influence of the Senate during this era, in large part, was caused by the class struggles that had dominated the early republic. The end result was the overthrow of the republic, and the creation of the Roman Empire.
|
|
It was considered to be a capital offense to harm a tribune, to attempt to harm a tribune, or to attempt to obstruct a tribune in any way. All other powers of the tribunate derived from this sacrosanctity, with two rights: intercession between magistrates and advocacy for the people. The tribunes were assisted by plebeian aediles. In an emergency, a dictator would be selected by the Senate.
|
|
Near the end of his life, Caesar began to prepare for a war against the Parthian Empire. Since his absence from Rome might limit his ability to install his own consuls, he passed a law which allowed him to appoint all magistrates, and all consuls and tribunes. This, in effect, transformed the magistrates from being representatives of the people to being representatives of the dictator.
|
|
He then turned to the Plebeian Tribunes, and although he had the support of three, the other seven vetoed his request for a triumph. The senate instead voted a triumph for the man he ousted, Quintus Fabius Maximus Gurges, allowing him to claim credit for the capture of Cominium.There is confusion in both Livy’s and Dionysius of Halicarnassus’s accounts, with very similar events (Megellus’ demanding of a triumph, his decision to triumph in spite of Senatorial opposition, his use of the Plebeian Tribunes to further his goals) occurring after his second and third consulships, in 294 and 291 BC respectively. Scholars are divided as to whether a) the events are confused, occurring in one year only, most likely in 294 (based on the Fasti stating that it was Gurges not Megellus who received the triumph in 291 and that Megellus triumphed in 294), or b) whether two similar events were conflated.
|
|
Seven years later, as Rome was emerging from one of its periodic epidemics, word arrived from Rome's neighbors, the Hernici, that the Aequi and Volsci were rising in arms, and fortifying a position on Mount Algidus. According to some of Livy's sources, the consuls, Titus Quinctius Cincinnatus Pennus and Gaius Julius Mento, engaged the Aequi and Volsci at Mount Algidus and were defeated. Either because of this, or the general state of disarray at Rome, in which the consuls were in perpetual disagreement, a group of moderates urged the tribunes of the plebs to pressure the consuls to name a dictator. The Senate was opposed to this plan, but even as they railed against the presumption of the tribunes to compel the consuls to take action or face imprisonment, Quinctius and Mento preferred to throw in their lot with the people than with the Senate.
|
|
However, when news reached Rome that Etruria was in arms the subject was dropped. The Antiates invaded the Pomptine territory the following year and it was reported in Rome that the Latins had sent warriors to assist them. The Romans had elected Camillus as one of the year's six consular tribunes in anticipation of an Etruscan war. He now took charge of affairs almost as if he had been elected dictator.
|
|
On May 3, 2016, the Tampa Bay Times announced that it had acquired the Tribune, and was combining the Times and Tribunes operations, ending publication of the Tribune. The acquisition also includes Highlands Today, weekly newspaper The Suncoast News, and weekly Spanish-language newspaper Centro; all of these will continue publishing under Times' ownership. The Tampa Tribune name will be repurposed as a neighborhood news section of the Times.
|
|
His statement was to say that the boy openly and willingly sold his body for cash. The tribunes refused to allow this, since they thought soldiers of the Roman Republic should not make deals in which they could pay for pleasures at home by facing dangers overseas. Cornelius spent the rest of his life in prison. In Book 6 Chapter 1.11 Valerius tells the story of Marcus Laetorius Mergus.
|
|
The Chicago Tribune referred to Speedboat as a "perfect novel," and Anna Wiener wrote in The New Republic that, "Out of the blue, it seemed like everyone I knew was reading and discussing Adler....New York City booksellers pushed [Speedboat] as a recovered sacred text [and] Adler earned a new coterie of readers." Robbins, Michael. "Speedboat by Renata Adler still flat-out races," Chicago Tribunes 15 Mar. 2013.Wiener, Anna.
|
|
Due to their unique power of sacrosanctity, the Tribune had no need for lictors for protection and owned no imperium, nor could they wear the toga praetexta. For a period after Sulla's reforms, a person who had held the office of Tribune of the Plebs could no longer qualify for any other office, and the powers of the tribunes were more limited, but these restrictions were subsequently lifted.
|
|
The floor plan of Church of the Third Order of Mount Carmel is typical of eighteenth-century Bahian religious architecture. It has a single nave, side altars, side aisles with tribunes, a chancel, and a sacristy. The sacristy provides access to the ossuary in the lower level. The interior of the church is in the Neoclassical style, common to both church architecture in Salvador and across Brazil in the 18th century.
|
|
The rank of the Medicus is uncertain, but was probably on a par with the military tribunes i.e. equestrian. In many cases, the Medicus served a short commission, in the role of senior medical consultant, and then returned to civilian life. Reporting to the chief physician were 10 medici ordinarii, qualified medics who were charged with the care of the men of each cohort. These held the rank of centurion.
|
|
Even the walls at the inner ambience are coloured. The roof also contributes to the harmonization process by making the stadium look like a big toy. It contains sharply red steel pylons that uphold sky-blue edges. From a more formal point of view, the slightly waved roof unifies the curved course of the underlying tribunes that offer a view over the pylons and its steel tie-beams.
|
|
The cathedral is a Hall temple with a polygonal ending of the presbytery, which is vaulted in Gothic style with net and stellar vaults. There is a prolonged choir with stellar vaults connected to the main presbytery with pointed arch on the north side of the presbytery. Arches in the upper part are designed as tribunes. The choir extension in the south side have a polygonal end and stellar vault.
|
|
However, Brutus and Sicinius scheme to defeat Coriolanus and whip up another riot in opposition to his becoming consul. Faced with this opposition, Coriolanus flies into a rage and rails against the concept of popular rule. He compares allowing plebeians to have power over the patricians to allowing "crows to peck the eagles". The two tribunes condemn Coriolanus as a traitor for his words, and order him to be banished.
|
|
On the day of the vote Bibulus forced his way through the crowd with his followers to the temple of Castor where Caesar was making his speech. When he tried to make a speech he and his followers were pushed down the steps. During the ensuing scuffle, some of the tribunes were wounded. Bibulus defied some men who had daggers, but he was dragged away by his friends.
|
|
When Pompey and Aulus Gabinius remonstrated, he insulted them and came into conflict with their followers. Pompey was annoyed because the authority of the plebeian tribunes, which he had restored in 70 BC (see above) was now being used against him by Clodius.Cassius Dio, Roman History 38.30.1–3 Plutarch wrote that when Pompey went to the forum a servant of Clodius went towards him with a sword in his hand.
|
|
This was made by the plebeian tribunes. According to Suetonius Julius Caesar, who wanted to get the command in Egypt, put them up to it.Suetonius, The Lives of the Twelve Caesars, Julius Caesar, 11.1 According to Plutarch, instead, Crassus promoted this.Plutarch, Parallel Lives, The life of Crassus, 13.1-2 Plutarch wrote his biographies more than 160 years after these events and Suetonius wrote his about 280 years later.
|
|
At the request of Menenius the plebeians sent three envoys to conclude a treaty with the Senate; Marcus Decius, Spurius Icilius and Lucius Junius Brutus.Broughton, vol i, pp. 15-16. Dionysius of Halicarnassus vi.88.4 The resolution that was agreed to provided for the appointment of a new class of magistrates, called Tribunes, elected from amongst the plebeians and designed to represent their interests against the power of the patrician consuls.
|
|
He was elected with the support of the Lombard king Desiderius. However, in order to maintain necessary good relations with Byzantium and the Franks, two tribunes were elected annually to limit ducal power. Domenico came to resent these checks and was removed after eight years. During his reign, the transformation of the Venetians from fishermen to marine traders happened, with audacious travels as far as the Ionian Islands and the Levant.
|
|
By definition, plebeian tribunes and plebeian aediles were technically not magistrates as they were elected only by the plebeians, but no ordinary magistrate could veto any of their actions. Dictator was an extraordinary magistrate normally elected in times of emergency (usually military) for a short period. During this period, the dictator's power over the Roman government was absolute, as they were not checked by any institution or magistrate.
|
|
154 To prevent this, magistrates used a principle of alteration, assigned responsibilities by lot or seniority, or gave certain magistrates control over certain functions.Abbott, p. 155 If this obstruction occurred against a magistrate of a lower rank, then it was called intercessio, where the magistrate literally interposed his higher rank to obstruct the lower-ranking magistrate. By definition, plebeian tribunes and plebeian aediles were technically not magistratesAbbott, p.
|
|
Pompey said that Caesar's command should come to an end on its expiration. In Appian's opinion this was a pretence of fairness and good-will. Two bitter enemies of Caesar, Lucius Aemilius Lepidus Paulus and Gaius Claudius Marcellus Minor (a cousin of the previous consul) were chosen as consuls for 50 BC. Gaius Scribonius Curio, who was also opposed to Caesar, became one of the new plebeian tribunes.
|
|
The Daily Star signed an exclusive marketing representation, printing and distribution agreement with the International Herald Tribune in 2000. Under the terms of the agreement, The Daily Star represented the IHT in the GCC, Lebanon, Syria, Jordan, Egypt, Yemen and Iraq. The Daily Star also produced a local edition in Kuwait. Under this agreement, The Daily Star was published and distributed alongside the International Herald Tribunes Middle-East edition.
|
|
Taillasson In 35 BC Augustus accorded a number of honours and privileges to Octavia, and Augustus' wife Livia, previously unheard of for women in Rome. They were granted sacrosanctitas, meaning it was illegal to verbally insult them. Previously, this had been only granted to tribunes. Livia and Octavia were made immune from tutela, the male guardianship which all women in Rome except for the Vestal Virgins were required to have.
|
|
The senate sent a ten-man commission headed by Marcus Pomponius Matho to investigate,Livy 29.20–22; Diodorus 27.4; Bagnall, Punic Wars, p. 274. along with two tribunes of the plebs and an aedile. Matho was the praetor and propraetor assigned to Sicily from 204 to 202 BC, and had been authorized to recall Scipio if necessary, but the commission had no judicial powers.Vishnia, State, Society, and Popular Leaders, pp.
|
|
The church has a rectangular plan with a single nave. It has two side aisles superposed by tribunes and a cross sacristy; these are features common to churches of the period. It has walls of mixed masonry of stone and brick. The design of the frontispiece was inspired by two churches: that of the Church of Saint Bartolomeu in neighboring Maragogipe and the Church of Santo Antônio da Barra in Salvador.
|
|
At the level of evacuation terrace were arranged government boxes and commentary studios. The area below evacuation terrace and Ist tier tribunes housed floor sporting facilities, swimming pool, administrative unit and other administrative facilities arranged at floors from 1 to 2. The Stadium, along its entire perimeter was encircled by 2 communication tunnels. One at the ground level, while the other between the ground level and evacuation terrace.
|
|
On the other side was the forum, a small duplicate of an urban forum, where public business could be conducted. Along the Via Principalis were the homes or tents of the several tribunes in front of the barracks of the units they commanded. The Via Principalis went through the vallum in the Porta Principalis Dextra ("right principal gate") and Porta Principalis Sinistra ("left, etc."), which were gates fortified with turres ("towers").
|
|
The trial was conducted by the duumviri perduellionis, who during the Monarchy were appointed by the king. Later on during the Republic they were proposed by the consuls and formally appointed by the comitia (comitia curiata or comitia centuriata). The judgement of the duumviri was subject to appeal, which generally was tried by the comitia centuriata unlike in Horatius' trial. The prosecution was led by tribunes or aediles.
|
|
The law was promulgated against a background of tensions between the plebeian and patrician orders. The year after their successful campaign against the Aequi, the consuls Titus Romilius Rocus Vaticanus and Gaius Veturius Cicurinus were prosecuted by Gaius Claudius Cicero, one of the tribunes of the plebs, on the grounds that the soldiers had been deprived of their spoils. Romilius was fined 10,000 asses, and Veturius 15,000.Livy, iii. 31.
|
|
The first autodafé in Valladolid was held on Trinity Sunday May 21 1559. The condemned Lutherans of the conventicle were brought before the court of the Inquisition in the large public marketplace of Valladolid. Tribunes were built in a semicircle. On one stand sat the Inquisitor General and Archbishop of Seville, Fernando Valdés (held office 1546-1566), with the entire Inquisitorial College, four other bishops and the colleges of civil servants.
|
|
Stadium before reconstruction in 2018 The first stadium in this place was designed and established by Steponas Darius and Kęstutis Bulota in 1923, and completed in 1925. In 1935–1936, the stadium was renovated and named the State Stadium (). Starting in 1969 the stadium underwent another reconstruction that lasted for 10 years until August 1979. Wooden tribunes were replaced with reinforced concrete structures and placed in a half circle.
|
|
With the sky darkening, Hindi turned on his four signs, illuminating them with vivid red words: "STOP ANIMAL ABUSE". The four video screens concurrently showed a looping video of a calf at a rodeo. In the video, after the calf exits from a chute, someone causes the animal to fall by roping its neck and dragging it across dirt. The Chicago Tribunes Bill Page said the "effect was stunning".
|
|
Livy's account of the struggles of Gaius Licinius and Lucius Sextius and their legislation on the consulship has been analysed by T.J. Cornell. He thinks that very little of Livy's narrative can be accepted. However, its institutional changes are "reasonably certain." He argues that the significance of the law on the consulship is unclear and its background is "extremely puzzling" due to obscurity around the military tribunes with consular power.
|
|
By the end of the eighties, the club's home ground had been out grown. Considered a danger to the public, due to heightened vandalism during matches, circumstances forced the club to find a new home, with UEFA ruling that no more standing tribunes would be allowed, and the Stadium regarded as too small to contain the hardcore supporters, with many expressing sorrow and pain for having to relocate once more.
|
|
The outcome of the battle was in doubt until Aulus Cornelius Cossus, one of the military tribunes serving in the cavalry, charged at the king and unhorsed him. Before Tolumnius could rise, Cossus dismounted and forced the king to the ground with his shield, and stabbed him repeatedly with his spear. With the king's death, the Etruscan cavalry abandoned the field, and the battle was decided.Livy, iv. 19.
|
|
The fasces, which consisted of a rod with an embedded axe, were symbols of the coercive power of the state. Quaestors were not curule magistrates, but rather, administrators and had little real power. Plebeian tribunes were not officially "magistrates", since they were elected only by the plebeians. Since they were considered to be the embodiment of the People of Rome, their office and their person were considered sacrosanct.
|
|
In 408 BC, a large army comprising mainly Volsci and Aequi assembled at Antium. When news of this reached Rome, the Senate, thinking the situation to be a dangerous one, called for the appointment of a dictator to lead the war effort.Livy, iv. 56. This caused consternation among two of the three Consular tribunes, Gaius Julius Iulus and Publius Cornelius Cossus, who wanted the command to stay with them.
|
|
2 Gellius wrote about a further distinction between comita and concilium, which he based on a quote from a passage written by Laelius Felix, an early second century AD jurist: This has been taken as referring to the assembly which was reserved for the plebeians (or plebs, the commoners), thus excluding the patricians (the aristocracy), and which was convened by the tribunes of the plebs (also called by modern historians plebeian tribunes) – see plebeian council. Since the meetings of the plebs excluded the patricians, they were not considered as representing the whole of the Roman people and because of this, according to Laelius Felix, the term concilium applied to them. By contrast, the term comitia applied to assemblies which represented the whole of the Roman people. Measures passed by assemblies of the whole citizen body were called leges (laws), whereas those passed only by the plebeians were called plebiscites (resolutions of the plebs).
|
|
Tribune Broadcasting logo used from 1995 to August 4, 2014. Tribune's broadcasting unit originated with the June 1924 purchase of Chicago, Illinois radio station WDAP by the Chicago Tribune. The new owners changed the station's call letters to WGN, to match the Tribunes slogan, " _W_ orld's _G_ reatest _N_ ewspaper" first used by Tribune in a February 1909 feature commemorating the 100th anniversary of the birth of Abraham Lincoln and then served as the newspaper's motto from August 29, 1911 until December 31, 1976"Alterations and Corrections", Radio Service Bulletin, August 1, 1924, page 6.. On September 13, 1946, the Federal Communications Commission (FCC) granted Tribune license to operate a television station on channel 9 in Chicago and then signed-on a television station in Chicago, WGN-TV on April 5, 1948, initially as a dual affiliate of CBS and the DuMont Television Network. Two months later, the Tribunes then-sibling newspaper in New York City, the Daily News, established its own television station, independent WPIX.
|
|
This decision would eventually contribute to Coriolanus's undoing when he was impeached following a trial by the tribunes of the plebs. Montesquieu recounts how Coriolanus castigated the tribunes for trying a patrician, when in his mind no one but a consul had that right, although a law had been passed stipulating that all appeals affecting the life of a citizen had to be brought before the plebs.Montesquieu. The Spirit of Laws, Volume 1, Book XI, Chapter 18. In the first scene of Shakespeare's Coriolanus, a crowd of angry plebs gathers in Rome to denounce Coriolanus as the 'chief enemy to the people' and 'a very dog to the commonalty', while the leader of the mob speaks out against the patricians thusly: > 'They ne'er cared for us yet: suffer us to famish, and their store-houses > crammed with grain; make edicts for usury, to support usurers; repeal daily > any wholesome act established against the rich, and provide more piercing > statutes daily, to chain up and restrain the poor.
|
|
Tribunus plebis, rendered in English as tribune of the plebs, tribune of the people or plebeian tribune, was the first office of the Roman state that was open to the plebeians, and was, throughout the history of the Republic, the most important check on the power of the Roman Senate and magistrates. These tribunes had the power to convene and preside over the Concilium Plebis (people's assembly); to summon the senate; to propose legislation; and to intervene on behalf of plebeians in legal matters; but the most significant power was to veto the actions of the consuls and other magistrates, thus protecting the interests of the plebeians as a class. The tribunes of the plebs were sacrosanct, meaning that any assault on their person was punishable by death. In imperial times, the powers of the tribunate were granted to the emperor as a matter of course, and the office itself lost its independence and most of its functions.
|
|
Romanesque architecture appeared in France at the end of the 10th century, with the development of feudal society and the rise and spread of monastic orders, particularly the Dominicans, which built many important abbeys and monasteries in the style. It continued to dominate religious architecture until the appearance of French Gothic architecture in the Ile-de-France between about 1140-1150. Distinctive features of French romansque architecture include thick walls with small windows, rounded arches; a long nave covered with barrel vaults; and the use of the groin vault at the intersection of two barrel vaults, all supported by massive columns; a level of tribunes above the galleries on the ground floor, and small windows above the tribunes; and rows of exterior buttresses supporting the walls. Churches commonly had a cupola over the transept, supported by four adjoining arches; one or more large square towers, and a semi-circular apse with radiating small chapels.
|
|
During the first decades of the Roman Republic, the relations between Rome's hereditary aristocracy, the patricians, and the common people, or plebeians, had grown increasingly difficult, leading to what historians refer to as the conflict of the orders. Following the abolition of the Decemvirs in 449 BC, the patricians were determined to exclude plebeians from holding the consulate, the chief magistracy of the Republic, while the plebeians were equally determined to obtain the consular authority. In 445, during the consulship of Marcus Genucius Augurinus and Gaius Curtius, a compromise was reached, calling for the election of tribuni militum consulari potestate, or military tribunes with consular power (traditionally shortened to "consular tribunes") in place of consuls. Either patricians or plebeians could be elected to this new position, which satisfied the plebeians by opening the consular authority to their order, while at the same time reserving the dignity of the consulate itself to the patricians.
|
|
3-4; Plutarch, Camillus 37.2 There are some differences between Livy and Plutarch in their accounts of the campaign that followed. According to Livy the tribunes marched out from the Esquiline Gate for Satricum with an army of four legions, each consisting of 4000 men. At Satricum they met an army considerably superior in number and eager for battle. Camillus, however, refused to engage the enemy, seeking instead to protract the war.
|
|
Livy, 6.30.1-9 The next year, 378, the Volsci invaded and plundered Roman territory in all directions. At Rome the tribunes of the plebs first obstructed the enrolment of troops until the patricians accepted their conditions that no war tax would be paid until the war was over and no debt suits be brought to court. With these internal difficulties out of the way, the Romans divided their forces into two armies.
|
|
One, commanded by consular tribunes Spurius Furius Medullinus and Marcus Horatius Pulvillus, was to march towards Antium and the coastal areas, the other, under Quintus Servilius Fidenas and Lucius Geganius Macerinus, was to head for Ecetra and the mountains. Hoping to draw the Volsci into battle, the Romans set about ravaging the Volscian countryside. Having burned several outlying villages and destroyed the enemy's harvest, the two armies returned to Rome with their booty.Livy, 6.31.
|
|
All race car drivers were required to become members of the NSKK. Hühnlein often presented the trophies at German Grand Prix races and made certain Nazi flags and bunting covered the victory tribunes. The most famous race car driver that had to answer to Hühnlein was Bernd Rosemeyer, who drove the Auto Union Silver Arrow. From 1935 onward, the NSKK also provided training for Panzer crews and drivers of the German Army.
|
|
Dionysius, x. 5. But in the disputes between the patricians and the plebeians, Caeso unreservedly took the side of the aristocratic party, and despite holding no position of authority, he and his followers took it upon themselves to prevent the tribunes of the people from meeting in the forum to conduct their business. If anyone dared oppose them, Caeso and his friends resorted to violence, driving away the plebeians and their representatives.
|
|
232Holmes I, pg. 313 Caesar, who was also pontifex maximus, the most significant religious official in Rome, ignored this and continued with the vote. Bibulus and two of his tribunes mounted the steps of the Temple of Castor and Pollux and attempted to denounce the bill. The crowd turned on him and his entourage, breaking his fasces (the symbols of his consulship), pushing him to the ground and pouring feces on him.
|
|
Arturo Toscanini, whose appointment to conduct the British premiere of Il trittico was vetoed by Puccini Gianni Schicchi was first performed at the Metropolitan Opera on 14 December 1918, with Roberto Moranzoni conducting, as the final part of Il trittico.Wilson, p. 178Osborne, p. 216 While the sold-out house showed polite enthusiasm for Il tabarro and Suor Angelica, Gianni Schicchi was, in the words of the New-York Tribunes critic, "received with uproarious delight".
|
|
Festus, p422 L: "homo sacer is est quem populus iudicavit ob maleficium; neque fas est eum imolari, sed qui occidit, parricidii non damnatur". For further discussion on the homo sacer in relation to the plebeian tribunes, see Ogilvie, R M, A Commentary on Livy 1-5, Oxford, 1965.H. Bennet Sacer esto.. thinks that the person declared sacred was originally sacrificed to the gods. This hypothesis seems to be supported by Plut. Rom.
|
|
305; John Leach, Pompey the Great, p. 170. Caesar gave Curio instructions and sent him back to Rome with an ultimatum. On 1 January of 49 BC Mark Antony entered office as one of the tribunes of the Plebs, he took over from Curio, he summoned a meeting of the Senate and read out Caesar's letter. The meeting ended with the consul Lucius Cornelius Lentulus Crus expelling Antony from the Senate building by force.
|
|
The Gracchi brothers, Tiberius and Gaius, were Romans who both served as tribunes of the plebs between 133 and 121 BC. They attempted to redistribute the occupation of the ager publicus—the public land hitherto controlled principally by aristocrats—to the urban poor and veterans, in addition to other social and constitutional reforms. After achieving some early success, both were assassinated by the Optimates, the conservative faction in the senate that opposed these reforms.
|
|
Central area and two floors In inner area of the church there are oval perimeter chapels which are connected with central cylinder space by narrower ogive arches. The central area which is covered by vault with lunettes, is carried by ten pillars. In first floor there are tribunes corresponding to chapels in the basement. Second floor is decorated with the gallery counting ten pieces of art which are arranged round the heel of the vault.
|
|
In September, the football team from what was then Iowa Agricultural College traveled to Northwestern University and defeated that team by a score of 36-0. The next day, the Chicago Tribunes headline read "Struck by a Cyclone: It Comes from Iowa and Devastates Evanston Town." The article began, "Northwestern might as well have tried to play football with an Iowa cyclone as with the Iowa team it met yesterday." The nickname stuck.
|
|
This occurrence appears to have led to the passage of the lex Aternia Tarpeia, regulating the payment of fines, and fixing the maximum fine which magistrates could impose.Marcus Tullius Cicero, De Republica ii. 60.Aulus Gellius, Noctes Atticae xi. 1. Aternius and Tarpeius also maintained the opposition of the Senate and the patricians to a law passed two years earlier by the tribunes of the plebs, opening the Aventine Hill to settlement.
|
|
The final book in the trilogy, At Canaan's Edge: America in the King Years, 1965–1968, was published in 2006. Among the subjects it covers are the Selma to Montgomery marches, the 1966 Chicago Open Housing Movement, Dr. King's participation in the Anti-Vietnam War movement, the Watts Riots, and the events leading up to King's assassination. It was the winner of the Chicago Tribunes Heartland Prize for Non-Fiction in 2006.
|
|
This could be used as a protection when a tribune needed to arrest someone. This sacrosanctity also made the tribunes independent of all magistrates; no magistrate could veto the action of a tribune. If a magistrate, the senate, or any other assembly disregarded the orders of a tribune, he could "interpose the sacrosanctity of his person" to prevent such action. Only a dictator (or perhaps an interrex) was exempted from the veto power.
|
|
In 494 BC, the plebeians held nightly meetings in some districts, with their earliest attempts at organization focusing on matters relating to their class. Some of these issues included debt, civil and land rights, and military service. Tribunes of the Plebs were also charged with protecting the plebeian interests against the patrician oligarchy. In 492 BC, the office of Tribune was acknowledged by the patricians, thereby creating a legitimate assembly of plebeians (Concilium Plebis).
|
|
In 2005, Paste was listed at #21 on the Chicago Tribunes list of "50 Best Magazines"; it appeared on the list again in 2007. Paste was also named "Magazine of the Year" by the PLUG Independent Music Awards in 2006, 2007 and 2008. In 2008, 2009 and 2010, Paste was nominated for a National Magazine Award in the category of General Excellence, and in 2010, associate editor Rachael Maddux' writings were nominated for Best Reviews.
|
|
Des médias français censurés pour avoir publié des tribunes du journaliste Taoufik Ben Brik , Reporters Without Borders, 27 February 2007 Some banned editions are available "behind the counter" at libraries and must be requested. Twelve editions of Le Monde have been censored since 2006 according to RSF. Libération was censored in February 2007 following the publication of an article by Taoufik Ben Brik; it was the first time since 1992 that Tunis had censored it.
|
|
In response, the Senate asked him to name a dictator to conduct the elections in his absence. Laevinus nominated his cousin M. Valerius Messala, his praefectus classis, but the Senate refused since he was not in Italy. Frustrated, Laevinus returned secretly to Sicily. Laevinus had forbidden the praetor from bringing a motion to the people for the appointment of a dictator, but as he was no longer in Italy, the tribunes ignored his order.
|
|
Lucius Cassius Dio Cocceianus, Roman History, xlv. 6, 12. Shortly afterward, Octavianus went into Etruria, and Antonius returned to Rome. When the latter summoned the senate to the Capitol on November 28, in order to declare Octavianus an enemy of the state, he would not allow Canutius and two of his fellow tribunes, Decimus Carfulenus and Lucius Cassius Longinus, to approach the Capitol, lest they should put their veto upon the decree of the senate.
|
|
Lucius Sicinius Vellutus was a leading plebeian in ancient Rome, of the gens Sicinia. In 494 and 493 BC, during a period of intense popular discontent, Sicinius advocated that the plebeians should secede from Rome and make camp on the Mons Sacer. The plebs followed his advice, and seceded. A reconciliation was agreed between the plebeians and patricians, and as a result the plebeians became entitled to elect annual magistrates known as tribunes.
|
|
Hayes and Miller felt joining forces would expand their local journalism efforts. Miller said that many people in the area already believed WFCR and WGBY were linked, despite having had separate owners for decades. New England Public Media is led by a board comprising members of WFCR's fundraising arm, the New England Public Radio Foundation, and WGBY's board of tribunes. Miller is president and CEO, while Hayes is chief operating officer and general manager.
|
|
Historically, the island was used by the Romans and the Venetians as a vacation place. At the time, it directly faced the Adriatic Sea, as the Punta Sabbioni had yet to form. In the 7th century two tribunes from Torcello built a small church dedicated to St. John the Baptist and St. Christine. The few other points of interest include the small church of St. Eurosia, sided by a small bell tower.
|
|
The Tribune resumed printing two days later with an editorial declaring "Chicago Shall Rise Again." Joseph Medill, a native Ohioan who acquired an interest in the Tribune in 1855, gained full control of the newspaper in 1874 and ran it until his death in 1899. Medill's two grandsons, cousins Robert R. McCormick and Joseph Medill Patterson, assumed leadership in 1911. That same year, the Chicago Tribunes first newsprint mill opened in Thorold, Ontario, Canada.
|
|
The Beautician and the Beast received primarily negative response. Although he praised Drescher's charm, critic Roger Ebert said audiences were unable to empathize with her character since "we never feel she's really uncertain, insecure or vulnerable". MTV News' Eric Snider criticized the plot for lacking humor and character development. In a negative review of the script, the Chicago Tribunes Gene Siskel wished that the film was smarter with its parody of The Sound of Music.
|
|
Octavius was sent to Apollonia (within modern Albania), ostensibly as a student, to remain in contact with the army.Heitland 2013 p.469–471. As Caesar planned to be away for some time he reordered the senate and also insured that all magistrates, consuls, and tribunes would be appointed by him during his absence. Caesar intended to leave Rome to start the campaign on 18 March; however, three days prior to his departure he was assassinated.
|
|
The Latins burned Satricum in revenge. Then, they attacked Tusculum, which was rescued by the Romans.Livy, The History of Rome, 6. 22.4, 8; 23-24.11; 25, 26.8, 27.10; 28-5-8, 29.6-7; 31.5-8; 32.4-10; 33 In 370 BC, the Roman colonists of Velitrae made several incursions into Roman territory and besieged Tusculum, knowing that Rome did not have an army because the plebeian tribunes had paralysed the Roman state.
|
|
The late Republic saw a decline in the Senate's power, which began following the reforms of the tribunes Tiberius and Gaius Gracchus. After the transition of the Republic into the Principate, the Senate lost much of its political power as well as its prestige. Following the constitutional reforms of Emperor Diocletian, the Senate became politically irrelevant. When the seat of government was transferred out of Rome, the Senate was reduced to a purely-municipal body.
|
|
Chang noted that, "Even on weaker numbers, Miguel makes it work". The San Diego Union-Tribunes editor Ernesto Portillo, Jr. gave the disc three out of four stars. While he regarded "Sol, Arena y Mar" as a "jaunty pop tune that sounds vaguely like previous Miguel horn-driven numbers," he felt that Miguel excelled best on the ballads citing "Soy Yo" as an example. He called the record the best outside of the Romance series.
|
|
When they continued in office the following year without bothering to stand for re-election, the people rose against the decemvirs, and withdrew to the Aventine Hill, the site of the plebeian secession in 494, which had led to the establishment of the plebeian tribunes. Julius was one of three envoys dispatched by the senate to negotiate with the plebeians. The decemvirs were soon overthrown, and the consular government restored.Livy, iii. 50.
|
|
The tradition was old, as the togas and pallia of already ancient senators and tribunes were trimmed with the purple band. In the church, "the purple" is a euphemism for blood and therefore "wearing the purple" may be a reference to martyrdomCraughwell (2008), pp. 106–112 or a bishop's robe. In addition, in the later Roman Empire both Roman consuls and governors of consular rank also wore clothes with a purple fringe.
|
|
In the 4th century, plebeians gradually obtained political equality with patricians. The starting point was in 400, when the first plebeian consular tribunes were elected; likewise, several subsequent consular colleges counted plebeians (in 399, 396, 388, 383, and 379). The reason behind this sudden gain is unknown,It has nevertheless been speculated that Lucius Atilius Luscus in 444, and Quintus Antonius Meranda in 422 were also plebeian. cf. Brennan, The Praetorship, p. 50.
|
|
After college, he interned in the state governor's office for nine months. A year and a half later, he went to work for the Davis County Clipper, a Bountiful- based bi-weekly newspaper edited by his father, as a stringer. He remained there for another year and a half, with some articles he worked on receiving awards from the Utah Press Association. In 2007 he began working for the Salt Lake Tribunes digital advertising division.
|
|
In 23 BC, the senate granted the same power to Augustus, the first Roman Emperor, and from that point onwards it was regularly granted to each emperor as part of their formal titles. Under the Roman Empire, the tribunes continued to be elected, but had lost their independence and most of their practical power. The office became merely a step in the political careers of plebeians who aspired toward a seat in the senate.
|
|
The lateral external tribunes were built by Carlo Francesco's son, Giovanni Giacomo, using his father's plans. The centrally planned sanctuary has painted artworks by Domenico Pestrini, Donato Creti (second chapel on right); Guido Reni (Assumption in the third altar on the right), Giuseppe Maria Mazza in chapel of St. Anthony of Padua, Vittorio Bigari (frescoes) and Guercino (sacristy). Stucco works are by A. Borelli and G. Calegari and statues by Angelo Piò.
|
|
Illustration 13: Catania Cathedral. Giovanni Battista Vaccarini's principal façade of 1736 shows Spanish architectural influences. Sicily's second city, Catania, was the most damaged of all the larger cities in 1693, with only the medieval Castello Ursino and three tribunes of the cathedral remaining; thus it was replanned and rebuilt. The new design separated the city into quarters, divided by two roads meeting at an intersection known as the Piazza del Duomo (Cathedral Square).
|
|
6 2 His following tribuneship in 385 was spent fighting the Volsci, who were aided by the Hernici and other Latins.Liv. 6 11 In his third tribuneship in 383, he fought again with the Volsci, who were joined by Lanuvium and other rebellious cities in Latium.Liv. 6 21 During his 370 BC tribuneship, Manlius and his fellow consular tribunes drove the colonists of Velitrae out of Tusculum and later laid siege to Velitrae.Liv.
|
|
The Church and Monastery of Grace consists of a church with a single nave and a two-story monastery around a cloister. The church has an upper choir, tribunes, chancel, and a sacristy. The sacristy is located to one side with three entrance doors. The church has three altars; the central is dedicated to Our Lady of Grace, the right to Saint Joseph, and the left to the Sacred Heart of Jesus.
|
|
Eliel Saarinen's Tribune Tower design or the Saarinen tower are terms used to describe the unnamed and unbuilt design for a modernist skyscraper, created by Finnish architect Eliel Saarinen and submitted in 1922 for the Chicago Tribunes architectural competition for a new headquarters. The winning entry, the neo-Gothic Tribune Tower, was constructed in 1925. Saarinen's entry came in second place yet became influential in the design of a number of future buildings.
|
|
Cassius Dio, Roman History, 37.43 Tatum maintains that Metellus Nepos leaving the city even though plebeian tribunes were not allowed to do so was 'a gesture demonstrating the senate's violation of the tribunate.' Tatum, J. W., The final Crisis (69-44), in A p. 198 Julius Caesar also proposed a measure to recall Pompey to Rome for the same reason. Caesar was suspended from his office by a final decree of the senate.
|
|
They were exempted from serving in war, and from the offices imposed on the other citizens. Without them, the oracles of the Sybils could not be consulted. The commission held until the year -388, when, at the request of C. Licinius and L. Sexius, tribunes of the people, they were increased to ten (decemviri sacris faciundis). That is, in lieu of two persons, the trust was committed to ten – half patricians, half plebeians.
|
|
During a pincer movement led by Julian and the general Barbatio, a band of Alamanni slipped past them and attacked Lugdunum (Lyon). Julian sent the tribunes Valentinian (the future emperor) and Bainobaudes to watch the road the raiders would have to return by. However, their efforts were hindered by Barbatio and his tribune Cella. The Alamann king Chnodomarius took advantage of the situation and attacked the Romans in detail, inflicting heavy losses.
|
|
Elections were performed and laws were passed by the Roman assemblies, of which there were different types. They were considered to be the populus, "people", in the formula SPQR ("senate and people of Rome"). The people were considered to be represented in particular by another class of elected magistrate, the Tribunes, who could intercede in the decrees of the Senate. Gradually the opposition developed that would lead to the end of the Republic.
|
|
This leaves the way open for him to marry Poppea, who is overjoyed: "No delay, no obstacle can come between us now." Ottavia bids a quiet farewell to Rome, while in the throne room of the palace the coronation ceremony for Poppea is prepared. The Consuls and Tribunes enter, and after a brief eulogy place the crown on Poppea's head. Watching over the proceedings is the god of Love with his mother, Venere, and a divine chorus.
|
|
Livy is our only source for the next few years. He reports that in 380 the Romans stormed Velitrae, but the main event of that year was the Roman Dictator Titus Quinctius Cincinnatus successful campaign against Praeneste who was forced to sue for peace.Livy, 6.27.3-29.10 In 379 the Romans assigned command of the Volscian war to consular tribunes Publius and Gaius Manlius due to the two's high birth and popularity, but this proved to be a mistake.
|
|
The tribunes were galleries over the aisles that were used by important people to monitor the liturgy. They had little importance in Romanesque Spain, with their construction being very scarce. Two examples are known: the San Vicente de Avila and the Basilica of San Isidoro. Traditional historiography suggests that, in the latter church, the tribune was a special place for Queen Sancha, wife of Ferdinand I, but more recent studies show that the dates do not match.
|
|
The Oude Stadion (Old Stadium), officially known as Het Nederlandsch Sportpark (The Dutch Sports Park), and colloquially known as the Stadion (until 1928), was a multi-purpose sports stadium located in Amsterdam in the Netherlands. The stadium was built after the design by Harry Elte, with which he had won the contest for a national stadium in 1912. The stadium was completed in 1914. For some time it was the only stadium with brick tribunes in the country.
|
|
Brune from the Brasserie de l'Abbaye des Rocs The Brasserie des Rocs (formerly known as Brasserie de l'Abbaye des Rocs) is a brewery in Montignies-sur-Roc, Belgium. Founded in 1979, the company brews ales in the traditional Belgian style. Their Triple Imperiale, a tripel without added sugars, was the Chicago Tribunes "Beer of the Month" in 2007. Their Blonde, a blonde ale, got first place in a test of 23 Belgian ales in The New York Times.
|
|
The rest of the plants are structured in three vertical axes. The most important is the central one, where an elaborate rostrum occupies three of the plants and it is made of slabs on the roof terrace and the base of the tower that crowns the building. The tribunes, made of cast iron, glass enclosure and wood finishes, are finished off by a semicircular pediment carved. The lateral axes feature balconies with stone slabs, carved lintel and iron closure.
|
|
The Senate decided that it was imprudent to recall him; instead, the tribunes of the plebs were to propose that "on the expiration of his consulship he conduct the campaign pro consule (in place of a consul) until the war was concluded." The first prorogation thus was brought before the People's Assembly for a vote (rogatio).Livy 8.23.11–12; T.J. Cornell, "The Recovery of Rome," in Cambridge Ancient History (Cambridge University Press, 1989, reprinted 2002), p.
|
|
Das Kapital Marx continued to write articles for the New York Daily Tribune as long as he was sure that the Tribunes editorial policy was still progressive. However, the departure of Charles Dana from the paper in late 1861 and the resultant change in the editorial board brought about a new editorial policy.Jonathan Sperber, Karl Marx: A Nineteenth-Century Life, p. 347. No longer was the Tribune to be a strong abolitionist paper dedicated to a complete Union victory.
|
|
He began developing MAGNA I, an underwater science-fiction series, for 20th Century Fox Television. By the time the work on the script was complete, though, those who had approved the project had left Fox and their replacements were not interested in the project. A similar fate was faced by Tribunes, a science-fiction police series, which Roddenberry attempted to get off the ground between 1973 and 1977. He gave up after four years;Van Hise (1992): p.
|
|
This Marcius Censorinus was killed by Sulla and his head displayed outside Praeneste. Sulla's legislative program attempted to curtail power invested in the people, particularly restricting the powers of the plebeian tribunes, and to restore the dominance of the senate and the privileges of patricians.Ronald T. Ridley, "The Dictator's Mistake: Caesar's Escape from Sulla", Historia 49 (2000), p. 220. Marsyas was also claimed as the eponym of the Marsi, one of the ancient peoples of Italy.
|
|
The FFQ was founded in 1966 at the initiative of Thérèse Casgrain, a human rights activist and leading feminist who contributed greatly to the achievement of women suffrage in Quebec. From the beginning, the FFQ organized symposiums, conferences, information campaigns, prepared memoirs and spoke for the interests of women in all tribunes, especially parliamentary and government consultations. Between 1992 and 2002, associative membership rose from 60 to 160 organizations and individual membership from 100 to 860.
|
|
It had no praetors, tribunes, or quaestors. Although it did have senators, they held the title clarus, not clarissimus, like those of Rome. It also lacked the panoply of other administrative offices regulating the food supply, police, statues, temples, sewers, aqueducts, or other public works. The new programme of building was carried out in great haste: columns, marbles, doors, and tiles were taken wholesale from the temples of the empire and moved to the new city.
|
|
In 471 BC the Lex Publilia transferred the election of the tribunes from comitia curiata to the comitia tributa, thus removing the influence of the patricians on their election.Livy, Ab urbe condita, ii. 58. In 462, the tribune Gaius Terentillius Arsa alleged that the consular government had become even more oppressive than the monarchy that it had replaced. He urged the passage of a law appointing five commissioners to define and limit the powers of the consuls.
|
|
The following is a list of Roman tribunes as reported by ancient sources. A tribune in ancient Rome was a person who held one of a number of offices, including Tribune of the plebs (a political office to represent the interests of the plebs), Military tribune (a rank in the Roman army), Tribune of the Celeres (the commander of the king's personal bodyguard), and various other positions. Unless otherwise noted all dates are reported in BC.
|
|
The introduction and enforcement oftributum relied on decisions made by the Senate. Unlike other Roman taxes, tributum was not established under a binding law, but required a senatorial decree to be enforced. Throughout the history of the tax, it had been opposed by plebeians, and incited by tribunes, yet it was the authority of the Senate which saw it enforced, repaid when circumstances changed, and determined depending on the number of soldiers deployed and material goods they demanded.
|
|
The lex sacrata was a collective resolution sanctioned by a collective oath. It was found among other Italic people as a military arrangement whereby, at times of military emergency, the compulsorily levied soldiers swore to follow their commanders to the death.Altheim F. (1940) Lex Sacrata, Amsterdam; Livy mentions such arrangements in several passages The plebeians swore to obey the plebeian tribunes they elected and to defend them to the death. Those who harmed them became sacer.
|
|
An International Tribunal composed of the Chief Tribune and two Associate Tribunes hold judicial authority within the Fraternity. All 12 International Officers are elected at Biennial Conventions. For organization purposes, the Fraternity is geographically divided into thirty-three districts covering North America. For each district, the International Justice, with the advice and consent of the IEB, appoints a District Justice to serve as regional coordinator and work with Law School and Alumni Chapters within their district.
|
|
According to Livy, all ended with a general retreating of the Carthaginians, who lost up to 5,000 men. Yet, as Livy himself states, the Romans owed their success to the wounding of the Carthaginian commander, who had to be carried away almost fainting from the field because his thigh was pierced. The victory was neither bloodless, nor complete. The first Roman line lost 2,300 men, and the second also took casualties, among them three military tribunes.
|
|
Bibulus retired to his home and did not appear in public for the rest of his consulship, instead sending notices declaring that it was a sacred period and that this made votes invalid each time Caesar passed a law. The plebeian tribunes who sided with the optimates also stopped performing any public duty. The people took the customary oath of obedience to the law. Cassius Dio wrote that Cato and Quintus Metellus Celer refused to swear compliance.
|
|
Impromptu tribunes were organized in public plazas, but they frequently concluded in confrontations with the police. Anarchism grew increasingly popular among tobacco workers, but was also present among carpenters, barbers, binders, builders and shoemakers among other lines of work. The former were responsible for most strikes against the Trusts, and of distributing literature. They believed that strikes were the route to bring anarcho-communism by recovering the rights that they thought were appropriated by their patrons.
|
|
Gaius Julius L. f. Vop. n. Iulus, grandson of the consul of 482 BC, was one of three consular tribunes in 408, and held the same office again in 405 BC, this time with five colleagues. In the former year, Iulus and his colleague Publius Cornelius Cossus vehemently opposed the nomination of a dictator; and in the latter year Iulus and his colleagues took part in the commencement of the siege of Veii.Livy, 4.56, 61; Diodorus Siculus, 13.104; 14.17.
|
|
According to Livy the tribunes marched out from the Esquiline Gate for Satricum with an army of four legions, each consisting of 4000 men. At Satricum they met an army considerably superior in number and eager for battle. Camillus however refused to engage the enemy, seeking instead to protract the war. This exasperated his colleague, L. Furius, who claimed that Camillus had become too old and slow and soon won over the whole army to his side.
|
|
Thereafter, the tribunes allowed the election of heads of state and the levy on an army, which drove the rebels from Tusculum and laid in a protracted siege on Velitrae. Livy did not state when it ended, but it must have been in 366 BC. In 367 BC, the rebels arrived in Latium. An aging Camillus defeated them near the Alban Hills, and most of the rebels then fled to Apulia.Livy, The History of Rome, 6.36.
|
|
As soon as he left the office on 1 January 293, Megellus was immediately threatened with impeachment for his actions as consul by one of the tribunes, Marcus Cantius. With the ongoing crisis of the Samnite war, however, his military ability meant that he was desperately needed. Consequently, he was appointed legatus, a high military office, to the consul Spurius Carvilius Maximus, and agreement was reached to suspend his prosecution until the end of the campaigning season.Arnold, pg.
|
|
Since the plebeian tribunes and plebeian aediles were elected by the plebeians (commoners) in the Plebeian Council, rather than by all of the People of Rome (plebeians and the aristocratic patrician class), they were technically not magistrates. While the term "plebeian magistrate" (magistratus plebeii) has been used as an approximation, it is technically a contradiction.Abbott, p. 152 The plebeian aedile functioned as the tribune's assistant, and often performed similar duties as did the curule aediles (discussed above).
|
|
The High National Council, which functioned as a collective head of state, formed on 26 January 1945 under the presidency of Béla Zsedényi. Miklós as incumbent Prime Minister also became a member of the body. During his premiership, the arrest of war criminals and confiscations had begun, pro-German organizations and political parties were dissolved, and the new regime removed the "reactionary elements" from public institutions and the Hungarian army. The Provisional National Government established the people's tribunes.
|
|
Sempronius had succeeded with getting four of his former officers elected as Tribunes of the Plebs to oppose Hortensius. The tactic only partially worked and simply delayed his conviction, which came in 420 BC in the form of heavy fines.Livy, iv, 42.2Valerius Maximus, Factorum ac dictorum memorabilium libri IX, vi, 5.2Broughton, vol i, pp.69 In the same year as the conviction fell for Sempronius, 420 BC, Papirius was appointed as Interrex to hold the comitia.
|
|
The passage of the Hortensian law ended a significant chapter in the Conflict of the Orders, a centuries long political conflict between the plebs and the patricians. It also cemented the pre-eminence of the Tribal Assembly and the Plebeian Council in legislation, with primarily minor and procedural laws passed in the late Republic. The law cemented the authority of the Roman people, making plebeians and their tribunes important political players, which previous laws had failed to do.
|
|
The Olympic Stadium was renovated for the 1974 FIFA World Cup hosted by West Germany. This renovation most notably included the addition of a partial roof over the stadium’s main tribunes in the northern and southern stands, covering 26,000 seats. The roof was designed by Dübbers and Krahe. This roof, a modern construction made of Plexiglas and steel, provided a modern and light in appearance which aesthetically contrasted the traditional and heavy construction of the original stadium.
|
|
The army commanded by Quintus Poetelius withdrew to Fidenae and Crustumerium then returned to the field after the death of Lucius Siccius Dentatus, former tribune of the plebs and staunch opponent of the patricians. His death was concealed as though it were a loss suffered in an ambush. The soldiers then mutinied and elected ten military tribunes to command the army. They returned to Rome and camped on the Aventine before merging with the other army on Monte Sacro.
|
|
The chancel, vestry, and tribunes were completed in 1726; the first mass was celebrated in the church in the same year. Manuel Ramos Parente died in 1726 and his widow, Maria de Almeida Reis, completed the construction of the church. Antônio Roiz Mendes, a master carver, completed the altarpiece of the main chapel between 1769 and 1770. Domingos da Costa Filgueira was commissioned to complete ceiling paintings in the nave, vestry, and below the choir in the same year.
|
|
The Senate took action and passed the consultum ultimum (the ultimate decree), urging the interrex, the tribunes and Pompey to take steps to protect the Republic. In the ensuing unrest, the Senate called on Pompey to become sole consul. He levied troops and set about restoring order, partly by force but also by the legal means now at his disposal. He passed a law regarding both electoral bribery and violence and charged Milo under the new law.
|
|
38-42Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Roman Antiquities XI. 2 The two Roman armies were held in check on each front. The army commanded by Merenda withdrew to Tusculum before he was moved in reply to Lucius Verginius whose daughter had been made a slave by Crassus during a scandalous trial. In light of this, Lucius Verginius had been forced to kill his own daughter. His story provoked a mutiny among the soldiery who then chose ten military tribunes.
|
|
Two points in Gildas' description have attracted much scholarly commentary. The first is what Gildas meant by saying Ambrosius' family "had worn the purple". Roman emperors and male Patricians wore clothes with a purple band to denote their class so the reference to purple may be to an aristocratic heritage. Roman military tribunes (tribuni militum), senior officers in Roman legions, wore a similar purple band so the reference may be to a family background of military leadership.
|
|
After the New York Herald Tribune closed, the Times and The Washington Post, joined by Whitney, entered an agreement to operate the International Herald Tribune, the paper's former Paris publication. The International Herald Tribune was renamed the International New York Times in 2013 and is now named The New York Times International Edition. New York magazine, created as the Herald Tribunes Sunday magazine in 1963, was revived by editor Clay Felker in 1968, and continues to publish today.
|
|
By 1933, the Herald Tribune turned a profit of $300,000, and would stay in the black for the next 20 years, without ever making enough money for significant growth or reinvestment. Through the 1930s Ogden Reid often stayed late at Bleeck's, a popular hangout for Herald Tribune reporters.; by 1945, Tribune historian Richard Kluger wrote, Reid was struggling with alcoholism. The staff considered the Herald Tribunes owner "kindly and likable, if deficient in intelligence and enterprise".
|
|
A noble of Eraclea, then the primary city of the region, he was elected in 697 as an official over the entire lagoon that surrounded Venice. His job was to both put an end to the conflicts between the various tribunes who until then had governed the differing parts and to coordinate the defense against the Lombards and the Slavs who were encroaching on their settlements. However, Anafesto's existence is uncorroborated by any source before the 11th century.
|
|
The army commanded by Esquilinus withdrew to Tusculum then answered the call of Lucius Verginius whose daughter had been reduced to slavery by Sabinus during one of his scandalous trials. After that infamous trial, Verginius had been forced to kill his own daughter. His story provoked the mutiny of the soldiers who elected the ten military tribunes. Under their command, they headed back toward Rome and settled on the Aventine then joined with the other army on Monte Sacro.
|
|
This designation allowed them to be promoted to technical administrative posts, or instructors in Rome, or to a century in a legion, and accordingly extend their career. Certain principalis could at the end of their career be promoted to Centurion in the Guard; this would be the peak of his career. Anyone ambitious for further promotion would need to transfer to a legion. The Military tribunes (Tribuni Militum) at the head of the cohorts were Roman cavalrymen.
|
|
The Lex Terentilia, first drafted in 462 BC, was deferred each year by the tribunes who tirelessly proposed numerous identical drafts of the law. The Latin city of Tusculum needed Roman aid against the Aequi who had pillaged their lands. The two consuls levied an army, consisted primarily of patricians, but also of some plebeian volunteers, to defend the Tusculan allies. Among the plebeians was Lucius Siccius Dentatus, who openly supported the legal drafts contested by the patricians.
|
|
The second question, however, permitting plebeians to stand for the consulship, was not brought to a vote. The senator Gaius Claudius Sabinus, brother of one of the decemvirs, argued vehemently against it, and urged that force be used against the tribunes when they obstructed a levy of troops unless the Senate agreed to consider the law. This radical escalation was prevented by his colleague, Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus, and his brother, Titus Quinctius Capitolinus Barbatus.Livy, iv. 7.
|
|
After the turmoil in 473 BC, which was caused by the blockage of an agrarian law three years before and the death of a tribune who attempted to bring to justice former consuls, there was more unrest among the Roman people. The consul Titus Quinctius became a peacemaker, unlike Appius who strongly opposed the tribunes. Titus Quinctius barely managed to calm the crowd by adopting a more conciliatory approach. He forced Appius to retreat into the Curia Hostilia.
|
|
The San Diego Union-Tribunes Jeff Niesel stated "the Roots find the perfect mixture of jazz and hip-hop for their songs about the hardships of urban life". The Village Voices Robert Christgau gave the album a (neither) rating, which indicates a record that "may impress once or twice with consistent craft or an arresting track or two. Then it won't." However, Illadelph Halflife was ranked number 33 on The Village Voices Pazz & Jop critics' poll of 1996.
|
|
The interior of the cathedral has a nave with two aisles, a small transept, and an eastern apse with three chapels. The nave is covered by barrel vaulting and the lateral aisles by groin vaults. The nave has an upper storey, a spacious triforium (arched gallery), that could accommodate more Mass attendants in the tribunes if needed. All columns of the interior have decorated capitals, mainly with vegetable motifs, but also with animals and geometric patterns.
|
|
Since the tribunes were considered to be the embodiment of the plebeians, they were sacrosanct. Their sacrosanctity was enforced by a pledge, taken by the plebeians, to kill any person who harmed or interfered with a tribune during his term of office. It was a capital offense to harm a tribune, to disregard his veto, or to otherwise interfere with him.Byrd, 23 In times of military emergency, a dictator would be appointed for a term of six months.
|
|
Patrician families, in particular the Cornelii, Postumii and Valerii, monopolised the leading state priesthoods: the flamines of Jupiter, Mars and Quirinus, as well as the pontifices. The patrician Flamen Dialis employed the "greater auspices" (auspicia maiora) to consult with Jupiter on significant matters of State. Twelve "lesser flaminates" (Flamines minores), were open to plebeians, or reserved to them. They included a Flamen Cerealis in service of Ceres, goddess of grain and growth, and protector of plebeian laws and tribunes.
|
|
Denarius of Lucius Memmius, 106 BC. The reverse depicts Venus driving a chariot, with Cupid flying above, alluding to the Trojan ancestry claimed by the Memmii. The gens Memmia was a plebeian family at Rome. The first member of the gens to achieve prominence was Gaius Memmius Gallus, praetor in 172 BC. From the period of the Jugurthine War to the age of Augustus they contributed numerous tribunes to the Republic.Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, vol.
|
|
The consuls also oversaw the gathering of troops provided by Rome's allies.Polybius - Histories book VI Within the city a consul could punish and arrest a citizen, but had no power to inflict capital punishment. When on campaign, however, a consul could inflict any punishment he saw fit on any soldier, officer, citizen, or ally. Each consul commanded an army, usually two legions strong, with the help of military tribunes and a quaestor who had financial duties.
|
|
Livy states that during Marcus Fabius' first consulship in 483 BC there were attempts, continued from previous years, by the tribunes to increase their powers, which were successfully resisted by the Roman senate.Livy, 2.42 In his second consulship, his colleague was Gnaeus Manlius Cincinnatus. That year, Rome was rent by internal dissension, which encouraged the Veientes to take the field in the hope of breaking Roman power. They were supported by troops from other Etruscan cities.
|
|
It also became embroiled in a string of controversies. Its exposure of a scandal involving the American cover girl Anna Nicole Smith was blamed for the fall of the Progressive Liberal Party government in 2007. Like Dupuch before him, Marquis was targeted by mass street protests outside The Tribunes offices. Dupuch published a 1967 book, The Tribune Story, about his struggle to keep his paper afloat in the face of enormous odds while raising a young family.
|
|
Of the ordinary magistrates, there were two further divisions: the higher magistrates, composed of consuls, praetors, their prorogued equivalents and the censors; and the lower magistrates, composed of the tribunes, aediles, quaestors and other minor positions. All higher magistrates were elected by the Centuriate Assembly. The most powerful ordinary magistrate was the consul, of whom there were two, who served for the period of one year. These consuls had the authority to call assemblies of the people.
|
|
Both new places were located on the Polder, but were closer than the former field in Noord. In the early years of the grounds there was no actual stadium, there were no stands, no water and the players would change and get ready in a bar nearby. The first stands were built in 1911 with covered seating on one side, and standing tribunes on the other. In 1916 the stands were built behind both goal lines.
|
|
Aarhus Stadium had been completed in the area in 1920 and a majority in the city council felt that the two facilities would complement each other. The racecourse was approved in 1924 and granted a loan of 20000 Danish Kroner and on 29 June 1924 the racecourse was inaugurated. The racecourse was initially a 1200 meter long grass lane and one lane with four fixed obstacles for steeplechase races. Additional facilities included betting booths, tribunes and a restaurant.
|
|
In the 1930s the racecourse was expanded and renovated a number of times, frequently with public funds from job creation projects initiated during the Great Depression. The first expansion took place in 1935. In 1938 the largest expansion took place and the course was evened out so the difference in height was reduced from 9 meters to 4 meters. In 1939 large concrete tribunes were built with offices and betting booths underneath and private spectator boxes.
|
|
The disagreement stoked the existing tensions in Rome during the Conflict of the Orders, but Livy's narrative is confused on these events. The situation was only resolved when the third tribune, Gaius Servilius Structus Ahala, seeing that Iulus and Cornelius could not be persuaded, rose to nominate Rutilus Cossus, Cornelius' uncle.Livy, iv. 57. Rutilus Cossus then appointed Ahala as his magister equitum, which is doubtless the result of a power-sharing negotiation between the consular tribunes.
|
|
Sulpicius was elected consul or consular tribune in 434 BC. Livy, basing his account on the writings of Valerius Antius and Aelius Tubero, lists Sulpicius together with Marcus Manlius Capitolinus Vulso, as the consuls of 434 BC. This Livy writes next to a secondary and contradictory tradition based on the writings of Licinius Macer, which places Gaius Julius Iulus and Proculus Verginius Tricostus as being re-elected as consuls after having held the consulship the previous year. Diodorus Siculus provides a third narrative which includes both Manlius and Sulpicius together with a third individual, Servius Cornelius Cossus, but as consular tribunes, not consuls. Modern consensus generally favor either of traditions including Manlius and Sulpicius, with the classicist Broughton commenting that the re-election of the consuls of 435 remains the least likely version.Livy, Ab Urbe Condita iv, 23.1-23.3Diodorus Siculus, Bibliotheca historica, xii, 53.1Broughton, vol i, pp.61-62, (62:note 1) In either case, the actions of the consuls or consular tribunes of 434 BC is not well documented and they relinquished their imperium in favor of the appointment of a dictator.
|
|
Those in the camp sallied forth. Attacked from two sides the Volscians were slaughtered.Diodorus Siculus, xiv 117.3 According to Livy, who does not mention the consular tribunes' initial difficulties, the news of Camillus' appointment to command was enough to cause the Volsci to barricade themselves in their camp at ad Maecium near Lanuvium. Camillus set fire to the barricades, throwing the Volscian army into such confusion so that when the Romans assaulted the camp, they had little problem routing the Volsci.
|
|
Funerary Monument of Henrion de Pansey at Montparnasse Cemetery in 1839 After the fall of the Empire, the provisional government announced the appointment of commissaires to head the ministries on 3 April 1814. Henrion was given the ministry of Justice. As minister he released citizens who had been arbitrarily detained in prison, and suppressed the provostal courts and customs tribunes. He held office until 13 May 1814, when King Louis XVIII of France announced the government of the first Bourbon restoration.
|
|
Violent gangs of the urban unemployed, controlled by rival Senators, intimidated the electorate through violence. The situation came to a head in the late 2nd century BC under the Gracchi brothers, a pair of tribunes who attempted to pass land reform legislation that would redistribute the major patrician landholdings among the plebeians. Both brothers were killed and the Senate passed reforms reversing the Gracchi brother's actions. This led to the growing divide of the plebeian groups (populares) and equestrian classes (optimates).
|
|
Marius Amid the Ruins of Carthage by John Vanderlyn. In 120 BC, Marius was returned as plebeian tribune for the following year. He won with the support of the Metelli faction, specifically Lucius Caecilius Metellus Dalmaticus. According to Plutarch, the Metelli were one of his family's hereditary patrons; while this connection may be a latter-day exaggeration, it was not uncommon for prospective consuls to campaign for their candidates for the tribunate and lower the possibility of opposition tribunes exercising their vetoes.
|
|
Coriolanus is reluctant but he eventually agrees to his mother's wishes. He easily wins the Roman Senate and seems at first to have won over the commoners as well due to his military victories. Two tribunes, Brutus (Paul Jesson) and Sicinius (James Nesbitt), are critical of his entrance into politics, fearing that his popularity would lead to Coriolanus taking power away from the Senate for himself. They scheme to undo Coriolanus and so stir up another riot in opposition to him becoming consul.
|
|
When they call Coriolanus a traitor, Coriolanus bursts into rage and openly attacks the concept of popular rule as well as the citizens of Rome, demonstrating that he still holds the plebeians in contempt. He compares allowing citizens to have power over the senators as to allowing "crows to peck the eagles". The tribunes term Coriolanus a traitor for his words and order him banished. Coriolanus retorts that it is he who will banish Rome from his presence: "There is a world elsewhere".
|
|
Although the constitution was never formally abrogated, the King returned to reigning as an absolute monarch.Davis, p. ?? Deploring the pattern of events in his country, Mercadante selected Alfieri's Virginia as a means of expressing his criticism of the constitution's suppression. Alfieri's story, set in Ancient Rome, tells the tale of a plebeian revolt, spurred on by the tragic murder of the title heroine by her father, which leads to the founding of the Roman Republic tribunes and the Plebeian Council.
|
|
Louis Lusky (May 15, 1915 – January 4, 2001) was an American legal scholar. Considered a pioneer in the field of civil rights law, he was the Betts Professor of Law at Columbia Law School, where he taught from 1963 to 1986.Our Nine Tribunes: The Supreme Court in Modern America A native of Louisville, Kentucky, Lusky graduated from Louisville Male High School in 1931. He later attended the University of LouisvilleInterview with Louis Lusky, April 20, 1999 Retrieved June 25, 2013.
|
|
The gens Ogulnia was an ancient plebeian family at Rome. The gens first came to prominence at the beginning of the third century BC, when the brothers Quintus and Gnaeus Ogulnius, tribunes of the plebs, carried a law opening most of the Roman priesthoods to the plebeians. The only member of the family to obtain the consulship was Quintus Ogulnius Gallus in 269 BC. However, Ogulnii are still found in imperial times.Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, vol.
|
|
Adam Smith. The Wealth of Nations, Book IV, Chapter 7, Part 1. 'The citizens, therefore, who had no land, had scarce any other means of subsistence but the bounties of the candidates at the annual elections. The tribunes, when they had a mind to animate the people against the rich and the great, put them in mind of the ancient divisions of lands, and represented that law which restricted this sort of private property as the fundamental law of the republic.
|
|
The tribes convened at daybreak, and were obliged to adjourn at sunset. If summoned by one of the tribunes, the tribes had to gather within the city, or within a one-mile radius of the city; this was the boundary of a tribune's authority. In the first centuries of the Republic, the comitia usually met on the Capitol, in the Forum, or at the Comitium. If summoned by one of the magistrates, the comitia typically met on the Campus Martius.
|
|
Plautus, Miles Gloriosus 211. After writing two plays during his imprisonment, in which he is said to have apologized for his former rudeness,Gellius 3.3.15. he was liberated through the interference of the tribunes of the commons; but he had shortly afterwards to retire from Rome (in or about 204) to Utica. It may have been during his exile, when withdrawn from his active career as a dramatist, that he composed or completed his poem on the First Punic War.
|
|
Chicago Tribunes Dave Kehr commends Otomo's "excellent animation-specific ideas: Vehicles leave little color trails as they roar through the night, and there are a number of dream sequences that make nice use of the medium's ability to confound scale and distort perspective". Helen McCarthy in 500 Essential Anime Movies claims that the anime "remains fresh and exciting, easily holding its own against the products of two decades of massive technical advancement".McCarthy, Helen. 500 Essential Anime Movies: The Ultimate Guide.
|
|
The gens Verginia or Virginia was a prominent family at Rome, which from an early period was divided into patrician and plebeian branches. The gens was of great antiquity, and frequently filled the highest honors of the state during the early years of the Republic. The first of the family who obtained the consulship was Opiter Verginius Tricostus in 502 BC, the seventh year of the Republic. The plebeian members of the family were also numbered amongst the early tribunes of the people.
|
|
The northern side of the central presbytery under the Gothic arcades two tribunes with early Baroque railing were added. Into the outer side organ with rich polychrome decoration was put. At the top of the middle organ tower there is a sculpture of King David and on the sides there are statues of angels from Presov carvers. To the column between presbyteries of central and southern naves a baptistery was built in the Renaissance style in the second half of the 16th century.
|
|
Tribune Broadcasting steadily acquired additional stations during the decade, while Tribune itself launched two new divisions, Tribune Ventures and Tribune Education. In 1993, Tribune Broadcasting launched Chicagoland Television (CLTV), a 24-hour local cable news channel for the Chicago area. Online editions of Tribune's newspapers were developed starting in 1995, with the Chicago Tribunes digital edition launching in 1996. Also in 1996, Tribune (holding a 20% interest) created a joint venture with American Online (which held an 80% interest) called Digital City, Inc.
|
|
According to Livy, in 377 the Volsci and Latins united their forces at Satricum. The Roman army, commanded by consular tribunes P. Valerius Potitus Poplicola and L. Aemilius Mamercinus, marched against them. The battle that followed was interrupted on the first day by a rainstorm. On the second the Latin resisted the Romans for some time, being familiar with their tactics, but a cavalry charge disrupted their ranks and when the Roman infantry followed up with a fresh attack they were routed.
|
|
He strongly criticized the anti-clerical measures introduced by the government of Émile Combes, and was sentenced in 1907 to a fine for his writings regarded as subversive. He attributed the incident to Freemasonry and joined several anti-Masonic organizations before founding his own. In 1912, Jouin founded the Ligue Franc-Catholique. The league's journal, the Revue internationale des sociétés secrètes, was one of the two main anti-Semitic tribunes of the interwar period (along with the paper of the Action Française).
|
|
However, the Periochae, a short summary of Livy's work, records that "Marcus Crassus and Gnaeus Pompey were made consuls ... and reconstituted the tribunician powers." Suetonius wrote that when Julius Caesar was a military tribune "he ardently supported the leaders in the attempt to re-establish the authority of the tribunes of the commons [the plebeians], the extent of which Sulla had curtailed."Suetonius, The Twelve Caesars, Julius Caesar, 5 The two leaders must obviously have been the two consuls, Crassus and Pompey.
|
|
He saw to the impeachment of two tribunes who had tried to obstruct him, and having been granted censorial powers, he filled the depleted numbers of the Senate with his supporters, raising the number of senators to 900. In 47, he was named dictator for a term of ten years. Shortly before his assassination in BC 44, Caesar was named dictator perpetuo rei publicae constituendae, and given the power to appoint magistrates at will.Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, vol.
|
|
The army commanded by Duillius withdrew to Fidenae and Crustumerium then returned to the field after the death of the soldier Lucius Siccius Dentatus, former tribune of the plebs and staunch opponent of the patricians. His death was concealed as though it were a loss suffered in an ambush. The soldiers then mutinied and elected ten military tribunes to command the army. They then returned to Rome and set up on the Aventine before merging with the other army on Monte Sacro.
|
|
Diodorus Siculus, xi. 65. When a former centurion by the name of Volero Publilius refused to be conscripted as an ordinary soldier, the consuls ordered a lictor to arrest him. Brought before the consuls in the forum, he appealed to the tribunes of the plebs, who were too fearful to intervene. But before he could be scourged, Publilius broke free of the lictors with the help of the crowd, whose support he elicited, and whose sympathy he was able to arouse.
|
|
The Optimates favoured the ancestral Roman laws and customs, as well as the supremacy of the Senate over the popular assemblies and the tribunes of the plebs. They also rejected the massive extension of Roman citizenship to Rome's Italian allies advocated by the Populares. Although suspicious of powerful generals, they sided with Pompey when they came to believe that Julius Caesar—himself a Popularis—planned a coup against the Republic. They disappeared with their defeat in the subsequent Civil War.
|
|
Near the middle of the nave, there was a silver ambon, while at the end lied a rich iconostasis surrounded by sculptures. On the upper part of the walls, there were mosaics representing the miracles of Christ and several episodes of his life up to his Ascension. To the church belonged also tribunes and an oratory. The shrine communicated through a porticus and a stairway with the imperial Palace of Blachernae, which—lying on the slope of the hill—overlooked it.
|
|
Upset over the Philadelphia School Board's lack of action to end segregation, the Tribune organized the Defense Fund Committee in 1926. It collected funds to support a court challenge to the school board. By 1932, the Tribune succeeded in gaining appointment of African Americans to the School Board, which eventually ended segregation in Philadelphia's public schools. Thanks to the Tribunes coverage of and coalition with the NAACP, Philadelphia captured national attention in 1965 when demonstrators protested to end segregation at Girard College.
|
|
Diodorus Siculus, xii. 65. On one thing Mento and Cincinnatus could agree: they did not want to appoint a dictator. However, the clamor to do so was widespread, and at last the tribunes of the plebs threatened to imprison the consuls if they refused to do so. Even as they complained bitterly about the oppression of the masses compelling the action of the consuls by threat of jail, the consuls preferred to yield to popular demands than to the senate.
|
|
Two tribunes, however, came forward to block Minucius's request, and after two days of argument, he withdrew. Cethegus resubmitted his request, which the senate approved omnium consensu, "with the consent of all."Livy 33.22–23; MRR1 pp. 332–333. The senate denied Minucius the same honour in part because, Livy says, he had taken no hostages to prove he had captured the number of towns he claimed.Joel Allen, Hostages and Hostage-Taking in the Roman Empire (Cambridge University Press, 2006), p. 99 online.
|
|
Philip Dunne's star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame. Dunne was born in New York City, the son of Chicago syndicated columnist and humorist Finley Peter Dunne and Margaret Ives (Abbott) Dunne, an Olympic champion golfer and the daughter of the Chicago Tribunes book reviewer and novelist, Mary Ives Abbott. Although a Roman Catholic, he attended Middlesex School (1920–1925) and Harvard University (1925–1929). Immediately after graduation, he boarded a train for Hollywood for his health and to seek work.
|
|
I, pp. 44–46. The decemvirs then continued in office the following year, without calling for new elections. Public resentment of the decemvirs and many of the laws they had promulgated, combined with reports of their corruption, and in some cases tolerance of criminal acts committed by their allies, led to the overthrow of the decemvirate. The tribunes of the plebs passed laws restoring the consular government, and making permanent both the right of appeal and the continuance of their own college.
|
|
He was brought to a nearby inn for his wounds, and his slaves were killed or driven off. Milo made the decision that a live political enemy was more dangerous than a dead one and ordered his gladiators to kill the injured Clodius. The body was discovered by a passing senator and sent back to Rome. There, Clodius' wife and two tribunes rallied his supporters to use the Curia as Clodius' funeral pyre, which resulted in the destruction of the Curia Hostilia.
|
|
Architect Damon Lavelle, from HOK Sport Venue Event (now Populous), designed the stadium to focus on light and transparency. Its polycarbonate roof allows the sunlight to penetrate the stadium in order to illuminate it. The roof, which is supported by tie-beams of four steel arches, seems to float on the underlying tribunes. The arches are 43 metres high and help define the look of the stadium, after having been shaped to be similar to the wavy profile of its three tiers.
|
|
The arena was surrounded by a series of connected barrel vaults, which formed a long, circular corridor and supported the stone seats above it; staircases led from the outside and from the circular corridor to the tribunes. It was built for the Roman troops stationed in the region after the suppression of the Bar Kochba rebellion. The amphitheater is an elliptical structure built of large rectangular limestone ashlars. It was in use until destroyed in the Galilee earthquake of 363.
|
|
The exact nature of the Tribuni Aerarii, or Tribunes of the Treasury is shrouded in mystery. Originally they seem to have been tax collectors, but this power was slowly lost to other officials. By the end of the Republic, this style belonged to a class of persons slightly below the equites in wealth. When the makeup of Roman juries was reformed in 70 BC, it was stipulated that one-third of the members of each jury should belong to this class.
|
|
Later Greek authors employed the term chiliarch for the Roman military tribunes, with the tribunus laticlavius in particular rendered χ[ε]ιλίαρχος πλατύσημος (ch[e]iliarchos platysemos). In the Byzantine Empire, the title was used as a more scholarly alternative to the rank of droungarios, chiefly in literary works, while in the later 10th century it became once more a technical term when Nikephoros II Phokas instituted 1,000-strong units termed chiliarchia or taxiarchia and commanded by a chiliarchos or taxiarches.
|
|
During the 2002 Winter Olympics, Hindi used the Tiger to protest the Olympic Command Performance Rodeo. He took the truck along the torch relay, following it for over 7,000 miles from Chicago, to the West Coast of the United States, to Salt Lake City. He drove it to other Olympic events to show film of animal cruelty at rodeos. The Salt Lake Tribunes Lori Buttars called the Tiger a "high-tech propaganda-mobile featuring television monitors showing videotaped acts of animal cruelty".
|
|
It would declare "videant consules ne res publica detrimenti capiat" ("let the consuls see to it that the state suffer no harm"). In effect, the consuls would be vested with dictatorial powers. After the establishment of the Principate, the old magistracies (consuls, praetors, censors, aediles, quaestors and tribunes) lost the majority of their actual powers, effectively being reduced to municipal officers in charge of various games and holidays. The vast majority of actual political and administrative work was transferred into the emperor.
|
|
A similar reference to togae was made by a family of the patrician gens Sulpicia, which bore the cognomen Praetextatus.Crawford, Roman Republican Coinage, p. 238. There are some persons bearing the gentile name Furius, who were plebeians, since they are mentioned as tribunes of the plebs; and those persons either had gone over from the patricians to the plebeians, or they were descended from freedmen or a particular family of the Furii, as is expressly stated in the case of one of them.
|
|
In this case Marius sent Tribunes immediately to relieve Sulla of his command at Nola. Based on an ordinance of the Assembly, he was taking it on himself to bypass the Senate, its decrees, and its acting Consuls, the S part of the SPQR formula. Sulla, moreover, had no recourse except himself as Consul. Sulla called an assembly of his men, and explained the situation, but he was shouted down by calls for a march on Rome, which would amount to civil war.
|
|
After 1843, Hato Mayor del Rey became its own independent community by decree of the occupying Haitian forces under Charles Rivière-Hérard. On 9 June 1845, Hato Mayor del Rey's independent community status was lost under law No. 40 of the Provincial Administration, reverting it to a military outpost of El Seibo. On 13 October 1848, Dominican President Manuel Jiménes, proclaimed the community of Hato Mayor del Rey an independent town by Decree No. 174 of the Conservative Council and the Chamber of Tribunes.
|
|
A native Ohioan who first acquired an interest in the Tribune in 1855, Medill gained full control of the newspaper in 1874 and ran it until his death in 1899. Medill's two grandsons, cousins Robert R. McCormick and Joseph Medill Patterson, assumed leadership of the company in 1911. That same year, the Chicago Tribunes first newsprint mill opened in Thorold, Ontario, Canada. The mill marked the beginnings of the Canadian newsprint producer later known as QUNO, in which Tribune held an investment interest until 1995.
|
|
The interior of the church consists of a nave and side corridors surmounted by tribunes, a plan typical of Bahian churches of the 17th century. A sacristy is located on either side of the chancel and are connected by a small corridor behind the rear of the chancel. The high altars and side altars are in the Neoclassical style with talha dourado, or gilded wood carvings. The chancel, like other churches of Salvador and the Recôncavo region, has a barrel vault with four lunettes.
|
|
When it was time to call a vote, the presiding magistrate could bring up whatever proposals (in whatever order) he wished, and every vote was between a proposal and its negative.Lintott, 83 Quorums were required for votes to be held, and it is known that in 67 BC the size of a quorum was set at 200 senators (by the lex Cornelia de privilegiis). At any point before a motion passed, the proposed motion could be vetoed. Usually, vetoes were handed down by plebeian tribunes.
|
|
This change, however, proved to be unpopular with readers and in August 2011, the Tribune discontinued the tabloid edition, returning to its established broadsheet format through all distribution channels. In December 2019, Alden Global Capital, a New York City-based hedge fund, acquired a 32% stake in shares of Tribune Publishing Company. The Tribunes masthead displays the American flag, in reference to the paper's former motto, "An American Paper for Americans". The motto is no longer displayed on the masthead, where it was placed below the flag.
|
|
Each magistrate could only veto an action that was taken by a magistrate with an equal or lower degree of power. Since plebeian tribunes (as well as plebeian aediles) were technically not magistrates,Abbott, 196 they relied on the sacrosanctity of their person to obstruct.Holland, 27 If one did not comply with the orders of a Plebeian Tribune, the Tribune could interpose the sacrosanctity of his personPolybius, 136 (intercessio) to physically stop that particular action. Any resistance against the tribune was considered to be a capital offense.
|
|
Byrd, 32 Another magistrate, the Censor, conducted a census, during which time they could appoint people to the senate.Lintott, 119 Aediles were officers elected to conduct domestic affairs in Rome, and were vested with powers over the markets, and over public games and shows.Byrd, 31 Quaestors usually assisted the consuls in Rome, and the governors in the provinces with financial tasks.Byrd, 31 Though they technically were not magistrates, the Plebeian Tribunes and the Plebeian Aediles were considered to be the representatives of the people.
|
|
The Parish Church of Saint Bartholomew consists of a rectangular complex of masonry and lime of "large proportions". It has a roof three slopes. The façade is flanked by bell towers to the left and right; the bell towers correspond to the lateral arcades and tribunes of the interior. The simple rectangular pediment of the façade is similar to that of the Old Cathedral of Salvador (Antiga Sé) and Church of Saint Antony of Barra, both constructed or significantly altered in the 16th century.
|
|
Abbott, 52 The requirement was not changed for the Centuriate Assembly. The importance of the Hortensian Law was in that it removed from the senate its final check over the Plebeian Council (the principal popular assembly).Abbott, 53 It should therefore not be viewed as the final triumph of democracy over aristocracy, since, through the Tribunes, the senate could still control the Plebeian Council. Thus, the ultimate significance of this law was in the fact that it robbed the Patricians of their final weapon over the Plebeians.
|
|
Dickinson has worked as a producer for NBC News. Her articles have appeared in such publications as The Washington Post, Esquire, and O. She wrote a column on family issues for Time, and produced a weekly column for AOL's News channels, drawing on her experiences as a single parent and member of a large, extended family. In 2003, Dickinson succeeded Ann Landers (Esther Pauline "Eppie" Lederer) as the Chicago Tribunes signature advice columnist. Tribune Content Agency syndicates Ask Amy to newspapers around the world.
|
|
These legal differences derived from the fact that Roman law did not recognize an assembly consisting only of one group of people (plebeians in this case) from an assembly consisting of all of the People of Rome. Over time, however, these legal differences were mitigated with legislation.The Plebeian Council elected two plebeian officers, the tribunes and the aediles, and thus Roman law classified these two officers as the elected representatives of the plebeians.Abbott, 196 As such, they acted as the presiding officers of this assembly.
|
|
Only one altar was dedicated to a native British deity, the Celtic god Cocidius (after whom the fort occupied by the cohort before Banna was named: Fanum Cocidi, meaning "Shrine of Cocidius", at Bewcastle, Cumbria).Spaul (2000) 344 However, these dedications are in no way representative of the religious affiliation of the regiment's members, as they were all erected by the cohort's tribunes (commanding officers). They thus represent the army's official cults. The cohort's soldiers doubtless revered a great variety of British and other native deities.
|
|
A ten- man commission was appointed to develop the laws, the Decemviri Legibus Scribundis Consulari Imperio (decemviri means ten men). The consulship (the office of the two annually elected heads of the republic) and the plebeian tribunes (the representatives of the plebeians) were suspended. The decemviri were also to act as a government exempt from the right to appeal to the people against arbitrary actions on their part. The conduct of the first decemvirate was exemplary and it drew up ten bronze tablets of laws.
|
|
Sicinius was elected one of the first tribunes, holding office for the consular year 493 BC.Livy, Ab urbe condita, 2.32-33 The perceived success of the secession led by Sicinius became a precedent that inspired at least four later plebeian protests called secessio plebis. Taken together, this period of social conflict during the early history of the Roman Republic is generally referred to as the Conflict of the Orders. Sicinius also appears as a character in Shakespeare's play Coriolanus, which concerns the events of 493 BC.
|
|
The former favoured the plebeians (the commoners), wanted to address the problems of the urban poor and promoted reforms which would help them, particularly the redistribution of land for the landless poor to farm and the problem of indebtedness. The latter was a conservative faction which favoured the patricians (the aristocracy). It opposed the mentioned reforms. It also wanted to limit the power of the plebeian tribunes and the Plebeian Council (the assembly of the plebeians) and strengthen the power of the senate, which represented the patricians.
|
|
He set up winter camp in the land of the Turdetani (in modern Andalusia).Appian, Roman History, Book 6, The Wars in Spain, 55 He was imprisoned by the tribunes for attempting to enforce a troop levy too harshly. Appian emphasised the greed of Lucullus and said that he fought these campaigns for the sake of gold and silver, which he thought were abundant all over Hispania. However, the people he attacked did not have any and did not even "set any value on those metals".
|
|
Orosius, v. 4. On his return the celebration of the triumph was refused; but he held a triumph at his own expense, and when one of the tribunes attempted to drag him from his car, his daughter Claudia, one of the Vestal Virgins, walked by his side up to the capital.Cicero, For Marcus Caelius, 14Suetonius, Life of Tiberius, 2. Next year he was an unsuccessful candidate for the censorship, though he afterwards held that office with Quintus Fulvius Nobilior, probably in 136 BC.Dio Cassius, Fragments, lxxxiv.
|
|
The convention began at 11:30am with a tribute to Mustafa Kemal Atatürk and İsmet İnönü and a recital of the Independence March. The convention was attended by the former leader of the Social Democratic Populist Party Erdal İnönü and the former leader of SODEP Cezmi Kartay. Tribunes were reserved for journalists and observers while the middle seats were reserved for delegates and senior party officials. Observers from the True Path Party, Motherland Party, Nationalist Movement Party and the Türk-İş trade union were also present.
|
|
Octavian was allowed to remain Roman Consul (the chief-executive under the old Republic), and was also allowed to retain his tribunician powers (similar to those of the Plebeian Tribunes, or chief representatives of the people).Abbott, 269 This arrangement, in effect, functioned as a popular ratification of his position within the state. The Senate then granted Octavian a unique grade of Proconsular command power (imperium) which gave him the authority over all of Rome's military governors, and thus, over the entire Roman army.
|
|
Their actions could not be vetoed by any magistrate other than a plebeian tribune, or a fellow censor. No other ordinary magistrate could veto a censor because no ordinary magistrate technically outranked a censor. Tribunes, by virtue of their sacrosanctity as the representatives of the people, could veto anything or anyone. Censors usually did not have to act in unison, but if a censor wanted to reduce the status of a citizen in a census, he had to act in unison with his colleague.
|
|
As soon as that tribune was no longer present, the act could be completed as if there had never been a veto.Abbott, p. 198 Tribunes, the only true representatives of the people, had the authority to enforce the right of Provocatio, which was a theoretical guarantee of due process, and a precursor to our own habeas corpus. If a magistrate was threatening to take action against a citizen, that citizen could yell "provoco ad populum", which would appeal the magistrate's decision to a tribune.
|
|
The Tribunes of the Plebs willingly used their veto power to prevent the comitia from meeting to elect Claudius, and there was talk of appointing a dictator, but more moderate voices prevailed, and Aulus Sempronius Atratinus was appointed interrex instead. He was followed by Spurius Lartius, who presided over the election of Gaius Julius Iulus, representing the popular party, and Quintus Fabius Vibulanus for the aristocrats. Fabius had been consul three years earlier, and was acceptable to the plebeians, particularly compared with Claudius.Livy, ii. 43.
|
|
The church was built between 1734 and 1739 (the towers were built in between 1854 and 1856) in the location of the destroyed in 1545 monastery of the Dominicans - for the need of Jesuits which arrived to the town in 1677 (architect J. Frisch). The church has a single-aisle, with a number of side chapels and the tribunes. The ceiling stands out due to J.Kubena frescoes (1739-1745) presenting the glory of the Holy Cross, the missions of the Jesuit Order and figures of saints.
|
|
The Tribunes editorials were widely read, shared, and copied in other city newspapers, helping to shape national U.S. opinion. It was one of the first papers in the north to send reporters, correspondents, and illustrators to cover the campaigns of the American Civil War. In 1924, after 83 years of independent existence, the New-York Tribune merged with another major daily newspaper in New York City, the New York Herald, to form the New York Herald Tribune. The "Trib", as it was known, ceased publication in 1966.
|
|
By the end of the conflict, the Herald Tribune had enjoyed some of its best financial years in its history. While the newspaper had just 63 percent of its rival's daily circulation (and 70 percent of the Sunday circulation of The Times), its high- income readership gave the paper nearly 85 percent of The New York Times overall ad revenue, and had made $2 million a year between 1942 and 1945. In 1946, the Herald Tribunes Sunday circulation hit an all-time peak of 708,754.
|
|
From Augustus, the emperor gave the title of legatus legionis to senior commanders (former military tribunes) of a legion, except in Egypt and Mesopotamia, where the legions were commanded by a praefectus legionis of an equestrian rank. The legatus legionis was under the supreme command of a Legatus Augusti pro praetore of senatorial rank. If the province was defended by a single legion, the Legatus Augusti pro praetor was also in direct command of the legion. This post was generally appointed by the emperor.
|
|
After this point, few people were willing to hold such a powerless office, and Augustus was even known to compel individuals into holding the office. Augustus accomplished this by randomly selecting former tribunes and quaestors for the office.Dio Cassius LV.24 Future emperors would continue to dilute the power of the office by transferring its powers to newly created offices. However, the office did retain some powers over licentiousness and disorder, in particular over the baths and brothels, as well as the registration of prostitutes.
|
|
In 454 BC, the patricians and the tribunes of the plebs came to a compromise and the Senate finally approved sending a delegation of three senators, among them Servius Sulpicius, to Athens and Southern Italy in order to study Greek law. Livy refers to Publius Sulpicius being a member of the delegation.Livy, Ab urbe condita, III.31.7-8. However, given that the decemvirs in the First Decemvirate appear to be former consuls, it seems probable Servius Sulpicius was a member of the delegation as well.
|
|
He then joined the New York Herald Tribune, serving as their war correspondent in Europe during the Second World War. He subsequently worked as a foreign correspondent in Europe and rose to the Herald Tribunes executive foreign editor. In 1972, he became the foreign correspondent in London for the Hearst Corporation, remaining with the company until his retirement in 1989, latterly as the executive assistant to the editor-in-chief. He later said that, whilst living in Europe, he had cooperated with the Central Intelligence Agency.
|
|
Thus, with the proposed trial the senate would lose the authority to enforce its decrees. Acts which had received the approval of the senate and had been committed many years earlier tended to give immunity to those who tried to repeat the conduct of Saturninus and make punishment of such acts ineffective. The senate was outraged that an innocent elderly man of senatorial rank was attacked and that the tribunes were entrusted with the control of affairs. There were pro- and anti-prosecution factions.
|
|
Livy, v. 2–5. Meanwhile, the Veientes made a sortie out of the city by night, and set fire to the Roman mantlets, which were approaching the city walls. Soon the wooden fortifications were entirely destroyed. But when news of this reached Rome, those who had been wavering between the plebeian tribunes and Appius Claudius were seized with a patriotic fervor, and quickly volunteered to go and serve the army in order to rebuild the siege works and maintain the garrison that Julius and his colleagues oversaw.
|
|
But on the morning of the trial he was found to have been murdered in his house, notwithstanding his sacrosanctity. Cowed by the murder of their colleague, the remaining tribunes failed to block a levy of soldiers. Tensions rose as the leaders of the patrician and plebeian factions each argued that the other side was depriving them of their liberty. Things came to a head when Volero Publilius, who had served as a centurion in the Roman army, was called to serve as a common soldier.
|
|
Lt. Benjamin James, Royal Nova Scotia Regiment, Old Burying Ground (Halifax, Nova Scotia), died while trying to rescue those who died in HMS Tribune in 1797; commemorated by Prince EdwardHistory of the county of Annapolis. p. 350 The location of the sinking was soon named Tribune Head. A cairn and bronze plaque in Herring Cove mark the site and the nearby mass grave of her victims. Salvors recovered Tribunes bell in the 19th century and presented it to St. Paul's Catholic church in Herring Cove.
|
|
In spite of the efforts of his Jacobin friends to save him, Babeuf was executed for his role in the Conspiracy of the Equals. The nickname "Gracchus" likened him to the Gracchi brothers, who served in ancient Roman tribunes of the people. Although anarchist and communist did not exist in Babeuf's lifetime, they have both been used by later scholars to describe his ideas. Communism was first used in English by Goodwyn Barmby in a conversation with those he described as the "disciples of Babeuf".
|
|
While the assemblies continued to meet, he submitted all candidates to the assemblies for election, and all bills to the assemblies for enactment. Thus, the assemblies became powerless and were unable to oppose him.Abbott, 138 Near the end of his life, Caesar began to prepare for a war against the Parthian Empire. Since his absence from Rome would limit his ability to install his own consuls, he passed a law before his death which allowed him to appoint all magistrates, and later all consuls and tribunes.
|
|
After a day of hard fighting, Valerius won the first battle, fought at Mount Gaurus near Cumae, only after a last desperate charge in fading daylight.Livy, vii.32.2-.33.18 The second battle almost ended in disaster for the Romans when the Samnites attempted to trap the other consul, Cornelius Cossus, and his army in a mountain pass. Fortunately for them, one of Cornelius' military tribunes, Publius Decius Mus with a small detachment, seized a hilltop, distracting the Samnites and allowing the Roman army to escape the trap.
|
|
As the Roman citizens grew more used to the presence of soldiers in the capital however, their numbers were increased from 500 to 1000 soldiers per cohort. Not much is known about the precise activities of the Guard during this period.Bingham, 37 Their primary function was to safeguard the Emperor and his family, but Augustus seems to have involved the Praetorians as much in tasks of civil administration. Prior to 2 BC the tribunes of the cohorts received their orders directly from Augustus himself.
|
|
Gaius Canuleius, according to Livy book 4, was a tribune of the plebs in 445 BC. He introduced a bill proposing that intermarriage between patricians and plebeians be allowed. As well, with his fellow tribunes he proposed another bill allowing one of the two annually elected consuls to be a plebeian. Despite fierce opposition from the patricians, his laws were eventually passed when the plebeians went on a military strike, refusing to defend the city against its attacking neighbors. That law, the Lex Canuleia, bears his name.
|
|
Livy notes one unnamed authority stated the volume of jewelry amounted to three and one-half measures (Congius?), only to add "it is generally and more credibly held that there was not more than one measure of them".Livy, Ab Urbe Condita, xxiii.11–12 The second concerns Lucius Caecilius Metellus and three other military tribunes, who had taken refuge at Canusium with other Roman refugees. Demoralized at the defeat, they discussed the possibility of setting sail overseas and finding employment as mercenaries for some foreign prince.
|
|
Capirossi and Rossi crossed the line in second and third, Pedrosa in fourth and Barros fifth – his third highest position of the season. De Puniet and Hopkins finished sixth and seventh and Vermeulen and Edwards eighth and ninth. On the parade lap back to parc-fermé, Stoner valiantly waves the Australian flag, with Capirossi doing likewise with a small Italian flag. The jubilant Australian and Stoner fans enjoy the scene on the tribunes, clapping and waving Australian and 27 (Stoner's number) flags of their own.
|
|
Glide magazine's reviewer complimented Carlile's "authentic and raw" vocals and appreciated that recorded flaws were not covered up. Stephen Carradini of the Oklahoma Gazette also noted the errors, but summarized his review by saying, "Things aren't perfect; they're still beautiful." Carradini also complimented the successful transition of Carlile's acoustic-based songs to orchestral arrangements. The Salt Lake Tribunes David Burger gave the album an A– rating, asserting that Live at Benaroya Hall captures the "unbridled spirit" of Carlile's live act more than any of her studio albums.
|
|
His modern play, Shinkyoku Urashima, incorporating traditional dance and music, was a popular and critical success. The play was a retelling of a familiar Japanese folk-tale with a Rip Van Winkle-like protagonist, Urashima Tarō. Besides Shakespeare, he also translated a number of other works from English into Japanese, including Sir Walter Scott's The Bride of Lammermoor and Bulwer-Lytton's novel Rienzi, the Last of the Roman Tribunes. Tsubouchi founded and edited the periodical Waseda Bungaku (Waseda Literature), which published from 1891 to 1898.
|
|
View of the nave and chancel Ceiling painting attributed to José Rodrigues Nunes (1800-1881) The Church of Saint Peter of the Clergymen was built in the tradition of Bahian churches of the 18th century, with a single nave and lateral corridors surmounted by tribunes. It lacks the transverse sacristy of other churches of the period. The exterior is of stone masonry and brick and opens directly onto the Terreiro de Jesus. A small church yard is of stone and is enclosed by an iron fence.
|
|
The stadium is all-seated with space for 24,641 spectators. The tribunes form a continuous ring, almost a perfect circle, around the pitch and running track. The stands are uncovered on three sides but a huge cantilevered roof provides cover for about 7,000 seats on one side where the ring rises to approximately double the height of the tribune it faces. Most of the seats in the stadium are bright orange (the same colour as Nakhon Ratchasima FC's home kit) and are the fixed-bucket style.
|
|
After the battle, with the other consul surviving elsewhere, Scipio and Appius Claudius Pulcher, as military tribunes, took charge of some 10,360 survivors. On hearing that Lucius Caecilius Metellus and other young nobles were planning to go overseas to serve some king, Scipio stormed into the meeting, and at sword-point, forced all present to swear that they would not abandon Rome.Livy, History of Rome 22.53. Scipio offered himself as a candidate for aedilis curulis in 213 BC alongside his cousin Marcus Cornelius Cethegus.
|
|
A review of High Seas in No Depression described it as "...A spooky, swampy triumph....unsettling and addictive with each subsequent spin..." The Chicago Tribunes Chris Nelson wrote in his review of the album that "on High Seas...things are indeed odd, but they're also well executed, from the creepy to the caring and all emotional stops between." Greil Marcus named the album his 2nd favorite rock album of 2001, writing that on it, the band "...sounds like an old motel on Route 66 looks".
|
|
253 Machiavelli references an incident in Roman history when the Romans created four tribunes with consular power to control the colony of Fidenae. "They left one of them for the guarding of Rome and sent three against the Fidantes and the Veientes. Because they were divided among themselves and disunited, they brought back dishonor and not harm." Chapter 16 pertains to "That in difficult times one goes to find true; and in easy times not virtuous men but those with riches or kinship have more favour."trans.
|
|
Maurizio was raised to the dogeship at a time when two tribunes were being elected annually to check the power of the doge. His predecessor had been from a pro-Lombard faction, but Maurizio was a wealthy man from pro-Byzantine Heraclea. He opposed both the strong republican faction, which supported moving towards de facto independence, and the pro-Frankish and pro-Lombard factions. He received the titles of magister militum and hypatos from the Emperor Leo IV.Raixe Venete, el jornale dei Veneti - RaixeVenete.
|
|
The roof appears to float on the tiers; it is, however, hanging on steel tie-beams (in blue) and tall pennons (in red) that are only located above the main tribunes. The external perimeter is characterized by squared panels of lively tints placed on a natural white background separated by the red metallic pillars. The well-balanced use of different colours is also evident throughout the stadium. Five levels consisting of several internal rooms provide numerous services to the audience such as restaurants and commercial activities.
|
|
The first contract was for the nave, organ loft and temporary sanctuary only. Petre used concrete on the outer lower portion of the main walls of the nave to a height of seven feet. He also specified that the floor of the organ loft be of poured concrete. By November 1894 this was finished and the church was dedicated on 18 November with the front portico, a flight of steps, the two front domes, the main dome, the permanent sanctuary, sacristies, tribunes and side chapels yet to be bulilt.
|
|
T. Corey Brennan, The Praetorship in the Roman Republic (Oxford University Press, 2000), p. 13. Even if the lex curiata became largely ceremonial, it retained enough force to be useful for political tactics when evoked. Tribunes could obstruct its passage; the consuls of 54 BC lacked the lex, and their legitimacy to govern as proconsuls was questioned; during the civil war, the consuls of 49 used their own lack of a lex as an excuse for not holding elections for their successors.Oakley, Commentary on Livy, pp. 493–494.
|
|
There was even a rumour that the conspirators were to be aided by the Aequi and the Volsci. Aulus Verginius, the tribune who had brought charges against Caeso, demanded an investigation to put down the conspiracy, before the liberty of the Roman people could be stolen away. But Claudius gave a speech opposing any such investigation, asserting not only that the rumours were false, but that the tribunes themselves were responsible for them, as an excuse to banish other young aristocrats in the same manner that they had Quinctius.Livy, iii. 15.
|
|
They sent a lictor to drive away the attendant, but the tribunes seized the lictor and threatened to throw him from the Tarpeian Rock. A delegation of older senators persuaded them to release the man, and the Senate assembled. Icilius proposed his law, and along with it that land which had been fraudulently seized or taken by force should also be returned to the people. This would, he reasoned, ease the pressure for a distribution of land outside the city, which was strongly opposed by the large landowners.
|
|
After the first shock of battle, the Seventh Legion placed on the right wing started to push back their opponents. On the Roman left, the Twelfth Legion's pilum volleys broke up the Gauls first charge, but they resisted the Romans advance, encouraged by their old chieftain Camulogenus. The turning point came when the military tribunes of the Seventh Legion led their legionaries against the enemy rear. The Gauls sent in their reserves, taking a nearby hill, but were unable to reverse the course of the battle and took flight.
|
|
In this, the populace thought he had acted the part of a > man; but he much disobliged the tribunes his colleagues, who regarded it as > a piece of violent and presumptuous interference.Plutarch. Caius Gracchus, > 12.3–4.Some Roman writers interpret the earliest attempts to provide > permanent venues as populist political graft, rightly blocked by the Senate > as morally objectionable; too-frequent, excessively "luxurious" munera would > corrode traditional Roman values. The provision of permanent seating was > thought a particularly objectionable luxury. See Appian, The Civil Wars, > 128; Livy, Perochiae, 48.
|
|
Obnuntiatio was a declaration of unfavourable signs by an augur in order to suspend, cancel or postpone a proposed course of action. The procedure could be carried out only by an official who had the right to observe omens (spectio).W. Jeffrey Tatum, The Patrician Tribune: Publius Clodius Pulcher (University of North Carolina Press, 1999) p. 127. The only source for the term is Cicero, a conservative politician and himself an augur, who refers to it in several speeches as a religious bulwark against popularist politicians and tribunes.
|
|
His most recent collection of poems, Pasqyra e Lëndës (Table of Contents), came out in 2004 in Albania. This book and many of his essays after 2000 reflect strong Islamic overtones. Along the years Ervin Hatibi's writing has progressively intensified in the genre of essays. He has periodically written and published articles and essays in all major newspapers and magazines in Albanian language: the leading Albanian newspaper Shekulli and the historical Albanian Macedonian magazine Lobi, Bota Shqiptare, in Italy and Fjala, in Albania, have also frequently been tribunes of his writings.
|
|
Lucius Sempronius Atratinus and Lucius Papirius Mugillanus were both elected consul in 444 BC after the three consular tribunes, Aulus Sempronius Atratinus, Lucius Atilius Luscus and Titus Cloelius Siculus were forced to abdicate because of flaws in the auspices performed during their election. During their tenure, the consuls extended their treaty with Ardea. According to Livy this is the only reason why we know that they were consuls for that year, because they have not been found in other ancient text.Livy, iv, 7.10-12Cicero, Epistulae ad Familiares, ix, 21.2Dionysius, xi, 62.3Broughton, vol.
|
|
The battle went badly for the Romans, until a force led by the other consul Verginius attacked the Veientes from the rear, whereupon the Veientes were cut off and soundly defeated. In 475 BC, immediately after Servilius' term as consul had ended, the tribunes Lucius Caedicius and Titus Statius brought charges against him for his poor conduct of the war against the Veientes. According to Livy, Servilius spoke boldly in defence of the charges. In particular, Servilius upbraided the assembly for convicting Titus Menenius Lanatus the previous year, leading to his death from shame.
|
|
After the end of the conflict in Macedonia and signing the Framework Peace Agreement in August 2001, NDC Skopje has focused its activities towards promoting the Framework Peace Agreement and has continued to work with young people from the areas mostly affected by the conflict. In cooperation with OSCE, several dialogue sessions were organized with young people from Tetovo. Also, tribunes with young politicians were intensified, both on local and regional level. In 2003 and 2004, the focus of the program activities was put on strengthening the capacities of the political parties i.e.
|
|
McCormick, a vigorous campaigner for the Republican Party, died in 1955, just four days before Democratic boss Richard J. Daley was elected mayor for the first time. One of the great scoops in Tribune history came when it obtained the text of the Treaty of Versailles in June 1919. Another was its revelation of United States war plans on the eve of the Pearl Harbor attack. The Tribunes June 7, 1942, front page announcement that the United States had broken Japan's naval code was the revelation by the paper of a closely guarded military secret.
|
|
Howells & Hood, architects, opened 1925 Chicago Tribune building In a 2007 statement of principles published in the Tribunes print and online editions, the paper's editorial board described the newspaper's philosophy, from which is excerpted the following: > The Chicago Tribune believes in the traditional principles of limited > government; maximum individual responsibility; minimum restriction of > personal liberty, opportunity and enterprise. It believes in free markets, > free will and freedom of expression. These principles, while traditionally > conservative, are guidelines and not reflexive dogmas. The Tribune brings a > Midwestern sensibility to public debate.
|
|
During this first secession, the plebeians created their own institutions which were separate from those of the Roman state, which at that time was controlled by the patricians, and were intended to protect the interests of the plebeians. These included the plebeian tribunes, the plebeian aediles and the plebeian assembly. Forsythe takes the revisionist view further. He rejects the idea there was a plebeian assembly and maintains that the comitia tributa was an assembly of the whole of the Roman people and opines that the plebeian secession was a myth created in later times.
|
|
The church has an ornate, square stone portal with pilasters decorated with an intertwined geometric pattern, simple capitals, and a cornice and panels with floral designs. A keystone at center of the arch has an acanthus design at front and a square with a floral design below. The ornate, carved wood doors of the Parish Church of Saint Bartholomew were removed in the 19th century; they were replaced with green doors with a simple green tympanum in wood above. The floor plan is of a Latin cross with lateral arcades supporting tribunes.
|
|
After a sojourn in prison he recanted and was set free by the tribunes (who had the tribunician power, in essence the power of habeas corpus). After a second offense he was exiled to Tunisia, where he wrote his own epitaph and committed suicide. His comedies were in the genre of Palliata Comoedia, an adaptation of Greek New Comedy. A soldier in the Punic Wars, he was highly patriotic, inventing a new genre called Praetextae Fabulae, an extension of tragedy to Roman national figures or incidents, named after the Toga praetexta worn by high officials.
|
|
23Durant, 1942, p. 23 When they returned, the Assembly (451) chose ten men—decemviri—to formulate a new code, and gave them supreme governmental power in Rome for two years. This commission, under the presidency of a resolute reactionary, Appius Claudius, transformed the old customary law of Rome into the famous Twelve Tables, submitted them to the Assembly (which passed them with some changes), and displayed them in the Forum for all who would and could to read. The Twelve Tables recognised certain rights and gave the plebs their own representatives, the tribunes.
|
|
The legion's five equestrian tribunes were known as angusticlavii ("narrow-banded", from the stripes a Roman knight was entitled to wear on his tunica, which was narrower than a senator's). They differed from their senatorial colleague, the laticlavius ("broad-banded"), in age, rank and experience. Before embarking on their military service (tres militiae), their normal cursus honorum required them to perform the full range of administrative and religious posts in the council of their home city. Minimum-age limits for such posts implied that they would be at least 30 before starting the tres militiae.
|
|
The next day Cicero, accompanied by Terentia and Quintus, his brother, makes a speech before the ten tribunes and Sthenius is safe as long as he remains in Rome. Crassus returns to Rome, victorious after his defeat of Spartacus and Cicero goes out to welcome him, following an invitation, on the Appian Way. However, the two men intensely dislike each other and Cicero refuses to support Crassus's request for a triumph. Pompey the Great also returns from Spain and strikes a bargain with Crassus: they will share the consulship and Cicero's career will soon end.
|
|
The stadium's polychromy and dynamism is also reflected on the interior where four tribunes contain a curvilinear profile and multicoloured seats that characterize the stadium. The seats have different colours that are distributed in a random way. Red, green, yellow, blue, white, and black seats offer an original and chromatic animation and a strong feeling of dynamism and cheerfulness - even when the stadium is empty it looks as if the party has already started. Different colours are used in the stadium details, from the entrance gates, to the pillars and supporting beams.
|
|
The tribuni aerarii ("tribunes of the treasury") have been the subject of much discussion. They are supposed by some to be identical with the curatores tribuum, and to have been the officials who, under the Servian organization, levied the war-tax (tributum) in the tribes and the poll-tax on the aerarii. They also acted as paymasters of the equites and of the soldiers on service in each tribe. By the lex Aurelia (70 BC) the list of judices was composed, in addition to senators and equites, of tribuni aerarii.
|
|
The oldest branch of the family, the Minucii Augurini, were originally patrician, but in 439 BC Lucius Minucius Augurinus went over to the plebeians, and was elected tribune of the plebs. His descendants included the consul of 305 BC and several later tribunes of the plebs. The surname was derived from the position of augur, an important priest specializing in divination. The college of augurs was held in high esteem, and membership was restricted to the patricians until 300 BC.Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, vol.
|
|
American Musical Theatre: A Chronicle (4th ed.), p. 116 (2011) According to a biography of theatrical producer Charles Frohman, when Frohman put Bronson Howard's Shenandoah on the road, the Chicago Tribunes critic disliked the play, which was a disappointment. Potter, who was a friend of Howard, was then able to get a positive Sunday spread in the Tribune about the play, and Potter and Frohman thus became acquainted. Then, when the City Directory opened, it was feared that despite Potter's friendly relations with Chicago critics, the piece would be condemned.
|
|
The most significant component of this law was its termination of the requirement that auctoritas patrum be obtained before any bill could be considered by the Plebeian Council.Abbott, 52 In this way the law removed from the patrician senators their final check over the Plebeian Council.Abbott, 53 The lex Hortensia, however, should not be viewed as the final triumph of democracy over aristocracy.Abbott, 53 Close relations between the plebeian tribunes and the senate meant that the senate could still exercise a great degree of control over the Plebeian Council.
|
|
The libri magistratuum dealt with the intercalation, the appointment of the Plebeian Tribunes, the nundinae (market and feast days of the old Roman calendar), etc. Because some quotations (e.g., about the original inhabitants of Latium called Aborigines, about the discovery of books, that allegedly belonged to the legendary Roman king Numa Pompilius, etc.) do not seem to fit into a work about constitutional law, some scholars attribute to Tuditanus another work dealing with the history of Rome from its foundation to the 2nd century BC.Sempronius [I 22]. In: Der Neue Pauly, vol.
|
|
In the summer of 1862 he was assigned as a substitute lawyer at the Law Court, then he became an attorney. He married his pupil, Clara Kremnitz. In November/December, he became a teacher at the University of Iași and principal of the Central Gymnasium from the same town. In 1863 he was assigned to teach a University course of history, on the subject „About the History of the Roman Republic from the Introduction of Plebeian Tribunes until the Death of Julius Caesar Especially Regarding the Economical and Political Progress”.
|
|
He is also a regular participant in numerous festivals of contemporary music, notably the Music Biennale Zagreb, UNESCO Festivals of Contemporary Music, Paris, and Tribunes of Music in Opatija, Dubrovnik, Belgrade, Sarajevo, Tirana, Warsaw and others. Koci was a professor of musicology at the Faculty of Arts of the University of Pristina. He is the recipient of several national and international awards. At different times, he occupied the posts of Secretary, Vice-President and President of the Kosovar Composers' Society as well as the President and Vice- President of the Music Society of Yugoslavia.
|
|
He believed that "Earthly princes depose themselves while they rise up against God", so "it behooves us to spit upon their heads than to obey them". When ordinary citizens are confronted with tyranny, he wrote, ordinary citizens have to suffer it. But magistrates have the duty to "curb the tyranny of kings", as had the Tribunes of the Plebs in ancient Rome, the Ephors in Sparta, and the Demarchs in ancient Athens. That Calvin could support a right of resistance in theory did not mean that he thought such resistance prudent in all circumstances.
|
|
The organization gained prominence with its national campaign to assist the Jena Six, in which Color of Change raised $212,000 for the Jena Six legal defense, largely through online donations. The Chicago Tribunes Howard Witt noted that Color of Change was the only national civil rights group to be fully transparent with their use of the funds related to the Jena 6. The Jena campaign was such a galvanizing force that it tripled Color of Change's membership. In September 2008, Color of Change began a campaign in support of Troy Davis.
|
|
Cato was tribune of the plebs in an uncertain year, probably early in the first decade of the first century BC. Broughton assigns his tribunate to 99 BC, in which year the tribunes Cato and Quintus Pompeius Rufus attempted to recall Quintus Caecilius Metellus Numidicus from exile. This bill was opposed by Gaius Marius, a prominent general and rival of Numidicus, and with his support the proposal was vetoed by the tribune Publius Furius. Drumann identifies this Cato as Lucius, the brother of Marcus, but the year of his tribunate is equally uncertain.Broughton, vol.
|
|
The nundinal cycles were an important pattern in the business of the Centuriate Assembly. All proposed legislation or official appointments were supposed to be publicly announced three weeks (') in advance. The tribunes of the plebs were obliged to conduct and conclude all of their business on the nundinae, such that if any motion was not carried by dusk it needed to be proposed and announced anew and discussed only after a further three-week period. This was occasionally exploited as a kind of filibuster by the patricians and their clients.
|
|
Finally, Sulla revoked the power of the Tribunes to veto acts of the Senate. Sulla then weakened the independence and prestige of the various magisterial offices by increasing the number of magistrates who were elected each year, and required that all newly elected Quaestors be given automatic membership in the Senate. These two reforms allowed Sulla to increase the size of the Senate from 300 to 600 members. This removed the need for the Censor to draw up a list of senators, since there were always more than enough former magistrates to fill the senate.
|
|
Plutarch, Parallel Lives, The Live of Caesar, 13.1–2 In both The Life of Cato and The Life of Pompey he wrote that after the agrarian bill was defeated, the hard pressed Pompey resorted to seeking the support of the plebeian tribunes and young adventurers, the worst of whom was Publius Clodius Pulcher (see below). In the former he added that Pompey then won the support of Caesar, who attached himself to him. In the latter he wrote that Caesar pursued a policy of conciliating Crassus and Pompey. Therefore, the two texts seem contradictory.
|
|
It was only the most arrogant plebeian tribunes who courted the favour of the multitude and now Caesar did this to support his consular power 'in a disgraceful and humiliating manner'.Plutarch, Parallel Lives, The life of Caesar, 14.2–3; The Live of Cato Minor, 31-5-32.1 Caesar addressed the people and asked Marcus Calpurnius Bibulus, the other consul, if he disapproved of the law. Calpurnius Bibulus just said that he would not tolerate any innovations during his year of office. Caesar did not ask any questions to other officials.
|
|
Plutarch, Parallel Lives, The Live of Pompey, 52.3 According to Appian Pompey lent Caesar only one legion. This was when Lucius Aurunculeius Cotta and Quintus Titurius Sabinus, two of Caesar's lieutenants, were defeated in Gaul by Ambiorix in 54 BC.Appian, The Civil Wars, 2.29, 33.2 Two plebeian tribunes, Favonius and Cato, led the opposition to the steps of the consuls. However, they did not get far, due to popular support for the measures. Favonius was given little time to speak before the plebeian council, and Cato applied obstructionist tactics that did not work.
|
|
Taxiride is primarily a pop rock band, also drawing influences from pub rock. Allmusic's Ed Nimmervoll said that the band distanced themselves from the boy band generation, comparing them to Crosby, Stills, Nash, & Young. Steve Kurutz, in reviewing Imaginate, related the album to the pop work of boy bands The Beatles, The Beach Boys, and The Everly Brothers, labeling the album as a bid for pop radio. The International Herald Tribunes Mike Zwerin noted the band's style of having "four lead singers, four potential front men"—Imaginates strength was in their collective sound, argued Zwerin.
|
|
Later in 1928 the red team defeated a less wealthy FC Barcelona by 4–1, and one year after, touring team Chelsea FC visited Independiente resulting in a 1–1 tie, with Seoane scoring for el Rojo. After the 1927 season, Raimundo Orsi left and joined Juventus F.C.. Later in 1928 the club built the Estadio Doble Visera, the first stadium in Latin America made entirely of cement, and second in the world after the Harvard Stadium. Formerly, football stadiums in Latin America consisted simply on tribunes and seats made of wooden planks.
|
|
The commission consisted of Lucius Sergius Fidenas, Quintus Servilius Priscus Structus Fidenas and Mamercus Aemilius Mamercinus.Livy, iv, 30.4-30.6Plutarch, Parallel Lives, Life of Romulus, 16Festus, Breviarium rerum gestarum populi Romani, 204 LDiodorus Siculus, xii, 75.1Broughton, vol i, pp.65-66 Cossus and Quinctius would again share the imperium when in 426 BC they together with Gaius Furius Pacilus Fusus and Marcus Postumius Albinus Regillensis were elected as consular tribunes. The year saw the continuation of the war with Veii and Fidenae and the appointment of a dictator, Mamercus Aemilius Mamercinus.
|
|
There were initially five tribunes selected (Livy says initially two were chosen, and those two selected an additional three). They included Lucius Albinius Paterculus, Gaius Licinius, and Lucius Sicinius Vellutus (who had led the people to the Mons Sacer) and the plebeian envoy Lucius Junius Brutus. Additionally, the person of a tribune was made sacrosanct, so that any person who harmed them was subject to punishment by death. Livy, 2.33 Other traditions ascribe the senate sending a group of ten envoys, all consular with the exception of one, to negotiate with the plebeians.
|
|
Roman guard capturing a prisoner Africanus then sent back a letter with the original seven loyal tribunes, asking the mutineers to come to New Carthage to collect the back pay that was owed to them, needed supplies, and other items – as their demands seemed reasonable.Appian vi.34 Meanwhile he sent collectors to the Spanish cities to gather money and supplies. He made a big show of this, so that the soldiers at Sucro would receive reports that Africanus was earnest in his promise of meeting the soldiers' demand in regard to back pay and provisions.
|
|
In 493 BC, Postumius and Menenius were among the ten ambassadors sent by the senate to treat with the plebs gathered on the Mons Sacer during the first secession. Led by Menenius, the envoys successfully negotiated an agreement under which the patricians would forgive some of the debt owed by the plebeians; the terms of the agreement also established the office of the tribuni plebis, or "tribunes of the people", who received the power to veto acts of the magistrates and the senate.Dionysius, vi. 69.Livy, ii. 32.
|
|
There was also a rumour that Praeneste had revolted, and the peoples of Tusculum, Gabii and Labici complained that their territories had been invaded, but the Roman senate refused to believe these charges.Livy, 6.21.2–9 In 382 consular tribunes Sp. and L. Papirius marched against Velitrae, their four colleagues being left to defend Rome. The Romans defeated the Veliternian army, which included a large number of Praenestine auxiliaries, but refrained from storming the place, doubting whether a storm would be successful and not wanting to destroy the colony.
|
|
Gaius Claudius again pleaded on behalf of his nephew, but Verginius demanded that Appius face justice; according to Dionysius, Appius was said to have hanged himself in prison before he could be tried, but the popular suspicion was that he was put to death at the orders of the plebeian tribunes. Livy reports that Appius killed himself before his trial. The other decemvirs went into exile, except for Spurius Oppius, who was tried, condemned, and put to death on the same day, for the crime of cruelly beating an old soldier.Livy, iii. 49–58.
|
|
It was not until 287 BC that the Patrician senators lost their last check over the Plebeian Council. However, the Patricio-Plebeian aristocracy in the senate still retained other means by which to control the Plebeian Council, in particular the closeness between the Plebeian Tribunes and the senators. While this conflict would end in 287 BC with the Plebeians having acquired political equality with the Patricians, the plight of the average Plebeian had not changed. A small number of aristocratic Plebeian families had emerged, and most Plebeian politicians came from one of these families.
|
|
Horseracing was then among the most popular sports in the region, with thousands crowding the tribunes from all social classes. The arenas were also important centers for elites, offering a weekend fresh-air outing with private club dining and social areas, and usually linked to an exclusive downtown “Jockey Club” location. In 1951, Fresnedo Siri won an international competition to design a horse racing complex in Porto Alegre, a major city of southern Brazil. The resulting Hipodromo do Cristal's flamboyant modern design and engineering innovations make it one of his most notable achievements.
|
|
Since tribunes were technically not magistrates, they had no magisterial powers ("major powers" or maior potestas), and thus could not rely on such powers to veto. Instead, they relied on the sacrosanctity of their person to obstruct. If a magistrate, an assembly or the senate did not comply with the orders of a tribune, the tribune could 'interpose the sacrosanctity of his person' (intercessio) to physically stop that particular action. Any resistance against the tribune was tantamount to a violation of his sacrosanctity, and thus was considered a capital offense.
|
|
These latter are obliged to deliver > the tablet to the tribunes before dark. So that if all those issued are > returned, the tribune knows that the watchword has been given to all the > maniples, and has passed through all on its way back to him. If any one of > them is missing, he makes inquiry at once, as he knows by the marks from > what quarter the tablet has not returned, and whoever is responsible for the > stoppage meets with the punishment he merits.Polybius on the Roman Military > . Ancienthistory.about.com (2012-04-13).
|
|
66 Five years later, in 422 BC, Papirius would again reach the imperium, this time as a consular tribune together with Lucius Manlius Capitolinus and Quintus Antonius Merenda. There is little recorded of the actions of the consular college, but the year saw a large trial being held against the former consul Gaius Sempronius Atratinus. Sempronius had the previous year held command against the Volscians and was being prosecuted for needlessly endangering his legion. The prosecution was lead by the Tribunes of the Plebs, of which Lucius Hortensius was the main prosecutor.
|
|
In contrast, both classes were entitled to a vote in the Tribal Assembly. Under the presidency of a Plebeian Tribune (the chief representative of the people), the Plebeian Council elected Plebeian Tribunes and Plebeian Aediles (the Plebeian Tribune's assistant), enacted laws called plebiscites, and presided over judicial cases involving Plebeians. Originally, laws passed by the Plebeian Council only applied to Plebeians.Byrd, 31 However, by 287 BC, laws passed by the Plebeian Council had acquired the full force of law, and from that point on, most legislation came from the council.
|
|
Benchley started at the Tribune as a reporter. He was a very poor one, unable to get statements from people quoted in other papers, and eventually had greater success covering lectures around the city. He was promised a position at the Tribunes Sunday magazine when it launched, and he was moved to the magazine's staff soon after he was hired, eventually becoming chief writer. He wrote two articles a week: the first a review of non-literary books, the other a feature-style article about whatever he wanted.
|
|
The ancient Roman historian Livy wrote that in 138 BC, when Decimus Junius Brutus and his consular colleague, Publius Cornelius Nasica, held the levy of the soldiers, "something happened in front of the recruits that served as an example." A man was accused before the plebeian tribunes of deserting the army in Hispania. He was sentenced, "sent under the yoke, chastised with rods, and sold for one sesterce."Livy, Periochae, 55.1–2 In 138 BC Decimus Junius Brutus founded the Roman colony of "Valentia Edetanorum" (today's Valencia) in Hispania Citerior.
|
|
The army commanded by Marcus Cornelius had withdrawn to Tusculum then moved in response to the call from Lucius Verginius, whose daughter had been enslaved by Appius Claudius. As a result of Appius Claudius' conduct during the ensuing trial, Lucius Verginius had decided to kill his own daughter. His story provoked a mutiny of the soldiers who elected twelve military tribunes. Under their command, they returned to Rome and set up camp on the Aventine and were then joined by the other Roman army that was led by Appius Claudius and Spurius Oppius Cornicen.
|
|
The challenge of The World and the Journal spurred Bennett to revitalize the paper; the Herald competed keenly with both papers during coverage of the Spanish–American War, providing "the soundest, fairest coverage…(of) any American newspaper", sending circulation over 500,000. The Tribune largely relied on wire copy for its coverage of the conflict. Reid, who helped negotiate the treaty that ended the war had by 1901 become completely disengaged from the Tribunes daily operations. The paper was no longer profitable, and the Reids largely viewed the paper as a "private charity case".
|
|
180 Other leading paths towards the tribunate were possible, including service entirely made in the legions, attaining the rank of Primus pilus before departing to Rome. Nevertheless, all tribunes were combat veterans with extensive military experience. Each tribune served in Rome for one year, following which, a certain number of the men would retire. A few of them, ranking placement at the top of the hierarchy, could obtain a second term as Primus Pilus and advance towards the superior echelons of the equestrian career possibly becoming the Praetorian prefect.
|
|
Lucy O'Brien, author of Madonna: Like an Icon, characterized the song as "harkening back to a childlike innocence", but felt that Madonna overdid the elaborate fantasy imagery. O'Brien preferred Madonna's later attempts to sing lullaby-like songs on her albums Bedtime Stories (1994) and American Life (2003). Edna Gunderson from USA Today called the song a "sugary lullaby", while opining that it would not go down as one of Madonna's well-remembered songs. The Chicago Tribunes Ian Blair described the track as "bouncy" and praised the soothing quality of the music's composition.
|
|
During Julius' first year as consular tribune, his colleagues were Titus Quinctius Cincinnatus, Quintus Servilius Fidenas, Lucius Aquilius Corvus, Lucius Lucretius Tricipitinus, and Servius Sulpicius Rufus. The tribunes divided their command into two armies: a punitive force sent to lay waste to the lands of the Aequi, and a second force sent into Etruria, for the aim of plunder. The Aequi had already been defeated; Livy describes the Roman motive as hatred, and a desire to destroy the resources of the Aequi and prevent them from making war again.Livy, vi.
|
|
He was made regent of Alessandro de' Medici, probably Giovanni's son, as lord of Florence in Giovanni's stead. A great period of wealth and power ensued: the papal historian Pastor noted 55 benefices for Cardinal Passerini recorded in Leo's official register. In Cortona, Cardinal Passerini directed his diocese from the Palazzone on the height above Cortona. Originally the 12th-century Palazzo del Capitano del Popolo, who represented the "tribune della plebe" (the "tribunes of the people"), in 1514 the palace gave way to Cardinal Passerini, who rebuilt it in Renaissance taste c.
|
|
This was followed by The Pilgrims of the Rhine (1834), The Last Days of Pompeii (1834), Rienzi, Last of the Roman Tribunes (1835), Leila; or, The Siege of Granada (1838), and Harold, the Last of the Saxons (1848). The Last Days of Pompeii was inspired by Karl Briullov's painting The Last Day of Pompeii, which Bulwer-Lytton saw in Milan. His New Timon lampooned Tennyson, who responded in kind. Bulwer-Lytton also wrote the horror story "The Haunted and the Haunters" or "The House and the Brain" (1859).
|
|
The tribunes of the plebs had been created following the secession of the people in 494 BC. Burdened by crushing debt and angered by a series of clashes between the patricians and plebeians, in which the patricians held all of the political power, the plebeians deserted the city en masse and encamped upon the sacred mount.Livy, ii. 23–32. One of the concessions offered by the senate to end the standoff was the creation of a new office, tribune of the people, for which only plebeians would be eligible.Livy, ii. 33.
|
|
With regards to when the Battle of Lake Vadimon and the devastation of the ager Gallicus occurred, there also may to be a discrepancy between the sequence of events presented by Polybius and the sequence which may be inferred from Appian's text. Forsythe maintains that the Romans suffered a crushing defeat at the Battle of Arretium resulting in the death of the general, seven military tribunes and 13,000 Roman soldiers.Forsythe, G., A Critical History of Early Rome, p. 349 He draws these figures from Augustine of Hippo and Orosius.
|
|
In 367, they carried a bill creating the Decemviri sacris faciundis, a college of ten priests, of whom five had to be plebeians, therefore breaking patricians' monopoly on priesthoods. Finally, the resolution of the crisis came from the dictator Camillus, who made a compromise with the tribunes; he agreed to their bills, while they in return consented to the creation of the offices of praetor and curule aediles, both reserved to patricians. Lateranus also became the first plebeian consul in 366; Stolo followed in 361.Livy, vi. 36–42.
|
|
Taylor, Voting Districts, pp. 132–138. Caecus also launched a vast construction program, building the first aqueduct (Aqua Appia), and the first Roman road (Via Appia).Bruce MacBain, "Appius Claudius Caecus and the Via Appia", in The Classical Quarterly, New Series, Vol. 30, No. 2 (1980), pp. 356–372. In 300, the two tribunes of the plebs Gnaeus and Quintus Ogulnius passed the Lex Ogulnia, which created four plebeian pontiffs, therefore equalling the number of patrician pontiffs, and five plebeian augurs, outnumbering the four patricians in the college.
|
|
In 456 BC he was consul with Marcus Valerius Maximus Lactuca. Their term took place during a period of tension between the plebs, represented by its tribunes who wanted the Aventine part of the state domain with the rogatio Terentilia, and the patricians, who opposed the plebs measure. Concessions were made and the tribune Icilius obtained the votes to pass it into law, the Lex Icilia de Aventino publicando, which divided the Aventine into building lots for the benefit of the plebs.Diodorus of Sicily, Universal History, XII, Titus Live, Roman History, Book III, 31.
|
|
The lex Publilia introduced by the tribune Volero Publilius and passed in 471 BC, gave the power to elect tribunes to the Tribal Assembly rather than the Centuriate Assembly. This law gave plebeians the right to initiate laws. Publilius also saw that the Tribal Assembly should be organized by district, with each district casting a single vote decided by the majority within that district. The four Servian districts were limited to the city (tribus urbanae), and the land conquered after the Servian period was divided into sixteen districts (tribus rusticae).
|
|
The constitutional reforms made by Sulla between 82 and 80 BC had comprehensively reduced the powers of the tribunate. Sulla's dislike of the office, and his view of it as dangerous due to its use by radical populares politicians, lead him to reduce both the scope of its powers and its prestige. By removing the right for tribunes of the plebs to hold further magistracies he drastically reduced the appeal of the post on the career path of ambitious politicians. Frank Frost Abbott, A History and Description of Roman Political Institutions, Ginn & Co., 1901, p.
|
|
In many (but not all) cases, the word tribunal implies a judicial (or quasi-judicial) body with a lesser degree of formality than a court, to which the normal rules of evidence and procedure may not apply, and whose presiding officers are frequently neither judges nor magistrates. Private judicial bodies are also often styled 'tribunals'. However, the word tribunal is not conclusive of a body's function—for example, in Great Britain, the Employment Appeal Tribunal is a superior court of record. The term is derived from the tribunes, magistrates of the Classical Roman Republic.
|
|
He could veto any act or proposal of any magistrate, including the tribunes of the people (ius intercedendi or ius intercessionis). His person was held to be sacred. Roman magistrates on official business were expected to wear the form of toga associated with their office; different togas were worn by different ranks; senior magistrates had the right to togas bordered with purple. A triumphal imperator of the Republic had the right to wear the toga picta (of solid purple, richly embroidered) for the duration of the triumphal rite.
|
|
They continued to be appointed under the Republic, with the last mention in 63 BC; however, since the mid-3rd century BC, plebeian tribunes are known to have taken up such cases. The first duumviri of this kind were those appointed to judge the surviving Horatius, for killing his sister after vanquishing the Curiatii. Duumviri viis extra urbem purgandis were subordinate officers under the aediles, whose duty it was to look after those streets of Rome which were outside the city walls. They were members of the group of vigintisexviri.
|
|
Aulus Gellius, Noctes Atticae xi. 1. Aternius and Tarpeius also maintained the opposition of the Senate and the patricians to a law passed two years earlier by the tribunes of the plebs, opening the Aventine Hill to settlement. With the two orders deadlocked, an agreement was forged to appoint a body consisting of both patricians and plebeians, which should pass measures for the benefit of all. Three envoys (all patricians) were sent to Athens, to study the laws of Solon and Greek political institutions, and report their findings upon their return.
|
|
The Valerian and Porcian laws were Roman laws passed between 509 BC and 184 BC. They exempted Roman citizens from degrading and shameful forms of punishment, such as whipping, scourging, or crucifixion. They also established certain rights for Roman citizens, including Provocatio, the right to appeal to the tribunes of the plebs. The Valerian law also made it legal to kill any citizen who was plotting to establish a tyranny. This clause was used several times, the most important of which was its usage by Julius Caesar's assassins.
|
|
In the last week of December 1999, PepsiCo discontinued being a sponsor for Mexican bullfights. The Chicago Tribunes Bill Page said Pepsi's decision was likely influenced by Mexican bullfighting photos shot by SHARK members showing a bull "impaled with pics and spewing gore and blood—all against the backdrop of a Pepsi banner". A PepsiCo spokesperson admitted in a December 1999 interview with The Beacon News that Hindi's efforts were "a significant contributing factor" in the company's bullfighting sponsorship retraction in its taking down billboards in hundreds of bullrings.
|
|
It might be that it was the Lex Genucia which truly introduced power-sharing between patricians and plebeians and that the Lex Licinia Sextia may simply have been an administrative adjustment which transferred plebeian access to the highest office from the consular tribunes to the consulship and, thus, Lucius Sextius becoming the first plebeian consul "becomes rather less impressive." Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome, pp.337-38 Von Fritz and Sordi also think that the Lex Licinia Sextia on the consuls and the praetors was an administrative reform.
|
|
The Church and Hospice of Our Lady of the Good Journey was built on land on the Itapagipe Peninsula donated by Lourenço Maria to the Franciscan Order in 1710. The site is a short distance from the Small Fort of Our Lady of Monserrate and faces the Bay of All Saints. The brick and mortar church structure was built in 1712; it consisted of a nave with side aisles and tribunes, a plan typical of Bahian churches of the 17th and 18th century. The walls of church were completed between 1743 and 1746.
|
|
Fortunately for them, one of Cornelius' military tribunes, Publius Decius Mus was able to lead a small detachment to seize a hilltop, distracting the Samnites and allowing the Roman army to escape the trap. Decius and his men slipped away to safety during the night, the morning after the unprepared Samnites were attacked and defeated by the Romans. Still determined to seize victory, the Samnites collected their forces and laid siege to Suessula at the eastern edge of Campania. Leaving his baggage behind, Marcus Valerius took his army by forced marches to Suessola.
|
|
Forsythe, pg. 237 Thus the reorganization of the Roman state in 367/6 BC. saw the replacement of the six consular tribunes with five officials with distinct functions: the head of state became the two consuls, who would wage Rome’s wars and lead the Senate's deliberations. In addition there was one praetor who would oversee lawsuits in the city, while two curule aediles would undertake all other administrative duties within the city, such as the organization and holding of public games and overseeing and controlling the markets in Rome.
|
|
Matthew Strauss of Pitchfork gave the mixtape a 6.2 out of 10, writing, "Towkio's nebulousness leaves .Wav Theory as an enjoyable album that asks few questions and gives few answers." Adam Kivel of Consequence of Sound gave the mixtape a C+ grade, commenting that it is full of "energetic, fun tracks with middling verses." It was placed at number 27 on Complexs "Best Albums of 2015" list, number 13 on RedEyes "20 Best Albums of 2015" list, and number 9 on Chicago Tribunes "Top 10 Chicago Indie Albums of 2015" list.
|
|
The Tribunate was a natural fit for an autocrat who sought to maintain popularity with the people. The Tribunate was a popular office, because it had been the principal vehicle through which plebeians gained political power and through which they had been protected against the abuses of the state. The "Plebeian Tribunes" had strong positive powers, such as the right to convene the Plebeian Council, and strong negative powers, such as the right to veto an act of the senate. In addition, by history and precedent, the Tribunate, unlike the Consulship, was radical by nature.
|
|
But Jones admits that "he was a conscientious administrator, careful of the interests of the humble. Like his brother, he was an earnest Christian."Jones, Arnold Hugh Martin, The Later Roman Empire, 284–602: A Social, Economic and Administrative Survey (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University, 1986), p. 139. He diminished the oppressive burden of the taxes which had been instituted by Constantine and his sons, and was humbly deferential to his brother in the latter's edicts of reform, as the institution of Defensors (a sort of substitute for the ancient Tribunes, guardians of the lower classes).
|
|
The second secession was caused by the autocratic and arrogant behaviour of the decemviri, who had been charged by the Roman people with writing down the laws in use till then kept secret by the patrician magistrates and the sacerdotes. All magistracies and the tribunes of the plebs had resigned in advance. The task resulted in the XII Tables, which though concerned only private law. The plebs once again retreated to the Sacer Mons: this act besides recalling the first secession was meant to seek the protection of the supreme god.
|
|
On May 7, 2007, Lileks announced that his home paper, the Minneapolis Star Tribune, was ending his column in the interest of budget cuts and putting him on a straight local news beat. The move, which was forced by cuts in other parts of the Star Tribunes newsroom, drew criticism from many, including Dave Barry. Mike Argento, president of the National Society of Newspaper Columnists, said in reaction to the news: > It's just a reflection of the sad state of the newspaper industry. Many of > the people running newspapers don't have a vision.
|
|
The ParisLongchamp Racecourse () is a 57 hectare horse-racing facility located on the Route des Tribunes in the Bois de Boulogne in Paris, France. It is used for flat racing and is noted for its variety of interlaced tracks and a famous hill that provides a real challenge to competing thoroughbreds. It has several racetracks varying from 1,000 to 4,000 metres in length with 46 different starting posts. The course is home to more than half of the group one races held in France, and has a capacity of 50,000.
|
|
Stanley Walker, who became the newspaper's city editor in 1928, pushed his staff (which briefly included Joseph Mitchell) to write in a clear, lively style, and pushed the Herald Tribunes local coverage "to a new kind of social journalism that aimed at capturing the temper and feel of the city, its moods and fancies, changes or premonitions of change in its manners, customs, taste, and thought—daily helpings of what amounted to urban anthropology". The Herald Tribunes editorials remained conservative—"a spokesman for and guardian of mainstream Republicanism"—but the newspaper also hired columnist Walter Lippmann, seen at the time as a liberal, after The World closed its doors in 1931. Unlike other pro-Republican papers, such as Hearst's New York Journal- American or the Chicago Tribune-owned New York Daily News, which held an isolationist and pro-German stance, the Herald Tribune was more supportive of the British and the French as the specter of World War II developed, a similar stance was approached by the Sun and the World-Telegram, the latter of them also having an ardently liberal past as a Pulitzer newspaper. Financially, the paper continued to stay out of the red, but long-term trouble was on the horizon.
|
|
The developers also planned to renovate the existing upper levels of Union Station's headhouse, adding 330 hotel rooms. The proposal was met with mixed reactions by preservationists and architectural critics, with Blair Kamin, the Chicago Tribunes critic, calling it "banal" and "top-heavy". Several months later, the developers announced they were cancelling the plan for the seven-story addition, instead constructing only a single additional penthouse floor, set back to not be visible from the street. The revised plan kept hotel rooms in the station's upper floors, and added a proposed 50-story office tower replacing the station's underutilized parking garage.
|
|
In general, the focus on royalty decreased over time; while the cornerstone of theories launched in the mid-19th century, in the mid-20th century it gave way to society as an object of primary attention. As exception there were also theorists counted among Traditionalists who remained close to adopting an accidentalist principle.González Cuevas 2008, p. 1165. During periods of disorientation, e.g. during Dictablanda, also die-hard Traditionalist tribunes at times advanced non-orthodox ideas, like "República en el Municipio, República en la Región o Nación, y Monarquía en la Confederación", compare El Cruzado Espanol 28.03.
|
|
Camillus first began a regular investment, but when sorties disrupted the construction of his siege works, he changed tactics and carried the city by storm. Leaving Valerius in command of the army, Camillus returned to Rome to urge the senate to continue the war and attack Antium, the Volscian capital. However upon news that the Etruscans were attacking the border strongholds of Nepete and Sutrium, it was instead decided that Camillus and Valerius should take on the Etruscans with a new army raised at Rome. Consular tribunes Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus and Lucius Horatius Pulvillus were sent to carry on the Volscian warLivy, 6.7.
|
|
1-8 According to Livy in 377 the Volsci and Latins united their forces at Satricum. The Roman army, commanded by consular tribunes Publius Valerius Potitus Poplicola (the same Valerius who had commanded with Camillus against the Volsci in 386) and Lucius Aemilius Mamercinus, marched against them. The battle that followed was interrupted on the first day by a rainstorm. On the second the Latin resisted the Romans for some time, being familiar with their tactics, but a cavalry charge disrupted their ranks and when the Roman infantry followed up with a fresh attack they were routed.
|
|
He concluded his review by stating, "I had some minor quibbles about [Coco] while I was watching it, but I can't remember what they were. This film is a classic." Peter Travers of Rolling Stone rated the film 3.5 out of four, calling it a "loving tribute to Mexican culture", while praising the animation, vocal performances (particularly of Gonzalez, García Bernal, and Bratt), and its emotional and thematic tone and depth. The Chicago Tribunes Michael Phillips called the film "vividly good, beautifully animated", praising Giacchino's musical score and the songs, as well drawing a comparison to the emotional tone of Inside Out.
|
|
Livy, iii. 14.Dionysius, x. 8. The following year, there was a rumour, apparently unfounded, that Caeso had returned to Rome, at the head of a conspiracy of young noblemen, and aided by the Aequi and Volsci, with the intention of killing the tribunes of the plebs and anyone else who had opposed the aristocracy. In 459, an attempt was made to bring Volscius to trial, on the grounds that his brother had died without ever having recovered enough from the plague to leave his bed, while Caeso had been out of the city at the time.
|
|
1970 marked the first modifications to the Vélodrome, with the replacement of the floodlights on the Ganay and Jean-Bouin tribunes by four 60 meter towers for nighttime events. In March 1971, the capacity of the stadium was increased by nearly 6000 seats, with the reduction of the cycling track and the removal of the cinder running track. This brought the total capacity of the stadium to 55,000 people, including the standing area. Olympique returned to the Stade de l'Huveaune for the 1982–1983 season as Stade Vélodrome was under construction in preparation for the UEFA Euro 1984.
|
|
Towards the end of the Republic, Cicero (Murena, 72–3) still describes gladiator shows as ticketed — their political usefulness was served by inviting the rural tribunes of the plebs, not the people of Rome en masse – but in Imperial times, poor citizens in receipt of the corn dole were allocated at least some free seating, possibly by lottery.. Others had to pay. Ticket scalpers (Locarii) sometimes sold or let out seats at inflated prices. Martial wrote that "Hermes [a gladiator who always drew the crowds] means riches for the ticket scalpers".. Futrell is citing Martial's Epigrams, 5.24.
|
|
In case of emergencies, the power to appoint a dictator for a six- month term was introduced. Later, proconsuls and propraetors could be given an imperium by appointment of the senate. Whoever used the imperium to victoriously lead an army could acquire the title of imperator, which later became chief title of the emperors, who were formally included in the system as proconsuls over most (and the strategically most important) parts of the empire, chief senators, and popular tribunes without the title. The republican idea that all promagisterial imperium ends upon entering the city was not observed in the emperors' case.
|
|
The family was one of the most prominent Plebeian families during late antiquity, producing several consuls, plebeian tribunes, provincial governors, urban prefects (or "mayors" of the city of Rome), and scholarly men of letters.Joseph Hilarius Eckhel, Doctrina Numorum Veterum, v. p. 147.Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, William Smith, Editor. Despite being most notable for their defense of Roman polytheism and traditional Roman culture (especially by Quintus Aurelius Symmachus) during the Theodosian persecution of paganism, the family also had several distinguished Christian members during the Ante-Nicene Period, including an early pope, Symmachus.
|
|
391 BC, the city's overspill had overtaken the Aventine and the Campus Martius, and left the city vulnerable to attack; around that year, the Gauls overran and temporarily held the city. After this, the walls were rebuilt or extended to properly incorporate the Aventine; this is more or less coincident with the increasing power and influence of the Aventine-based plebeian aediles and tribunes in Roman public affairs, and the rise of a plebeian nobility.Carter, Jesse Benedict. "The Evolution of the City of Rome from Its Origin to the Gallic Catastrophe"], Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, September 2, 1909, pp. 132 - 140.
|
|
The Chicago Tribunes Michael Phillips called it the studio's best since Up (also directed by Docter), a "consistently inventive and a heartening corrective to recent, stockholder-driven inferiorities". Todd McCarthy of The Hollywood Reporter deemed it an "audacious concept" that stands among the most "conceptually trippy films" for family audiences. "With its quite literally cerebral bent, I think Inside Out might have some trouble fully connecting with younger kids, but grown-ups are likely to shed more than a few tears," remarked Richard Lawson of Vanity Fair. The Guardians Peter Bradshaw felt it "buoyant and sweet-natured", though slightly inferior to Pixar's best.
|
|
Cossus donated the captured armour, shield and sword to the Temple of Jupiter Feretrius on the Capitoline Hill, where as late as the reign of Emperor Augustus it could be seen. In 428 BC Cossus was elected consul together with Titus Quinctius Pennus Cincinnatus.Livy, IV, 17-20 Cossus was elected a consular tribune (tribunus militum consulari potestate) in 426 BC. According to Livy, Cossus held the command in the city while the other three tribunes (Gaius Furius Pacilus Fusus, Marcus Postumius and Titus Quinctius Pennus Cincinnatus) led the army to Veii. Due to infighting and divided command they were defeated by the Veientes.
|
|
A 63 BCE coin depicting a Roman casting a ballot To elect magistrates, voters expressed their preference by inscribing the initials of their preferred candidate with a stylus. They were expected to write in their own hand, and discovering multiple ballots with the same handwriting was considered evidence of fraud. When voting to fill multiple positions, such as the ten tribunes, it is unclear whether citizens inscribed the initials of only one candidate or of all ten. Nicolet argues for the single vote theory, pointing out that one round of voting sometimes failed to fill all tribune positions or even both consulships.
|
|
Mousourakis, p. 183. In 63 BC, Cicero managed to obstruct a rogatio Servilia by making a speech before the people; this appears to be the only time in the Late Republic when oratory blocked a popular piece of legislation, which in this case had provided for the distribution of land to the poor. Or so Cicero claims; the bill's sponsor, the tribune Servilius Rullus, more likely withdrew it because of the threat of veto from one of his fellow tribunes, and it never reached the comitia.Henrik Mouritsen, Plebs and Politics in the Late Roman Republic (Cambridge University Press, 2001), pp.
|
|
In 1856, William H. Rand opened a printing shop in Chicago and two years later hired a newly arrived Irish immigrant, Andrew McNally, to work in his shop. The shop did big business with the forerunner of the Chicago Tribune, and in 1859 Rand and McNally were hired to run the Tribunes entire printing operation. In 1868, the two men, along with Rand's nephew George Amos Poole, established Rand McNally & Co. and bought the Tribune's printing business. The company initially focused on printing tickets and timetables for Chicago's booming railroad industry, and the following year supplemented that business by publishing complete railroad guides.
|
|
The Executive Magistrates were elected individuals of the ancient Roman Empire. The powers of an emperor, (his imperium) existed, in theory at least, by virtue of his legal standing. The two most significant components to an emperor's imperium were the "tribunician powers" (potestas tribunicia) and the "proconsular powers" (imperium proconsulare). In theory at least, the tribunician powers (which were similar to those of the Plebeian Tribunes under the old republic) gave the emperor authority over Rome's civil government, while the proconsular powers (similar to those of military governors, or Proconsuls, under the old republic) gave him authority over the Roman army.
|
|
Under the empire, the Plebeian Tribunes remained sacrosanct, and, in theory at least, retained the power to summon, or to veto, the senate and the assemblies. Augustus divided the college of Quaestors into two divisions, and assigned one division the task of serving in the senatorial provinces, and the other the task of managing civil administration in Rome. Under Augustus, the Aediles lost control over the grain supply to a board of commissioners. It wasn't until after they lost the power to maintain order in the city, however, that they truly became powerless, and the office disappeared entirely during the 3rd century.
|
|
The Second Secessio Plebis of 449 BC was precipitated by the abuses of a commission of the decemviri (Latin for "ten men") and involved demands for the restoration of the plebeian tribunes (the representatives of the plebeians) and of the right to appeal, which had been suspended. In 450 BC Rome decided to appoint the decemviri which was tasked with compiling a law code (which became the Law of the Twelve Tables). The commission was given a term of one year, during which the offices of state were suspended. The decemviri were also exempted from appeal.
|
|
On the return of the envoys, the senate and the tribunes agreed to the appointment of a committee of ten men, known as the decemviri, or decemvirs, to serve for one year in place of the annual magistrates, and codify Roman law. The tribunate itself was suspended during this time. But when a second college of decemvirs appointed for the year 450 illegally continued their office into the following year, and the abuses of their authority became clear to the people, the decemvirate was abolished and the tribunate restored, together with the annual magistrates.Titus Livius, Ab Urbe Condita iii. 32–55.
|
|
The Concilium Plebis (English: Plebeian Council, Plebeian Assembly, People's Assembly or Council of the Plebs) was the principal assembly of the common people of the ancient Roman Republic. It functioned as a legislative/judicial assembly, through which the plebeians (commoners) could pass legislation (called plebiscites), elect plebeian tribunes and plebeian aediles, and try judicial cases. The Plebeian Council was originally organized on the basis of the Curia but in 471 BC adopted an organizational system based on residential districts or tribes. The Plebeian Council usually met in the well of the Comitium and could only be convoked by the Tribune of the Plebs.
|
|
Accordingly, each plebeian family belonged to the same curia as did its patrician patron. While the plebeians each belonged to a particular curia, only patricians could actually vote in the Curiate Assembly. The Plebeian Council was originally organized around the office of the Tribunes of the Plebs in 494 BC. Plebeians probably met in their own assembly prior to the establishment of the office of the Tribune of the Plebs, but this assembly would have had no political role. The Offices of the plebeian tribune and plebeian aedile were created in 494 BC following the first plebeian secession.
|
|
At its formation, the Plebeian Council was organized by Curiae and served as an electoral council wherein plebeian citizens could vote to pass laws. The Plebeian Council would elect Tribunes of the Plebs to preside over their meetings. It is unlikely, however, that the council had any constitutional recognition before the creation of the Twelve Tables between 451 and 450 BC. At the meetings of the Plebeian Council, they would pass resolutions, conduct trials, and discuss matters pertaining to the condition of the plebeians. Their ability to perform political prosecutions was later restricted by the Twelve Tables.
|
|
The plebeians turned the Aventine Hill into their stronghold and their own jurisdiction in contraposition to the Roman state. The Plebeian Council, under the leadership of the plebeian tribunes, who presided over its sessions, voted on and issued its own laws which applied to this hill and to the plebeians. The patricians did not recognise these plebeian resolutions as laws because they refused to recognise the plebeian movement. Moreover, formally, legislation was supposed to be proposed by the consuls (the two annually elected heads of the Republic) and put to the vote of the Comitia Centuriata, the Assembly of the Soldiers.
|
|
92, pp. 548–550 Google Books 19 May 2016 Bishop John Patrick Farrelly, Bishop Thomas Kennedy, Monsignor Robert Seton, Count Giulio Porro- Lambertenghi (grandson of Luigi Porro Lambertenghi) with tribunes from The Knights of Malta, The Duke of Alençon and The Duke of Vendôme, then-Archbishop William Henry O'Connell,"Pilgrims Honor Maid of Orleans" The Daily Republican (19 April 1909), p. 2 Google News Archive 24 February 2017 and The Duke of Norfolk"The Beatification of Joan of Arc" The Age (20 April 1909) via The Kilmore Free Press (24 June 1909) p. 1 Trove 24 February 2017 attended.
|
|
Football was first played in Istanbul by some British players in a field known as Papazın Çayırı (Priest’s Field) in the area that is now the site of Fenerbahçe's Şükrü Saracoğlu Stadium. With the opening of the Taksim Stadı in 1921, which was located inside the courtyard of the Ottoman era Taksim Artillery Barracks (Taksim Topçu Kışlası) built by Sultan Abdülmecid I in the 1840s; the surrounding walls of which were transformed into tribunes. This new stadium that became the new football headquarters. In the urban development of 1939, the military barracks in which the Taksim Stadium was located was demolished in 1940.
|
|
In provinces, the governor would be given command of the army units within his territory. Beneath him were the legionary legates, a laticlavian tribune who was a senatorial officer working for 1–2 years toward becoming a senator at the age of 25, five angusticlavian tribunes, and lastly, equestrians who supported the legate and were a class below the senators in society. Under Julius Caesar, officers all came from aristocratic families that contained senators of the highest standings. Common soldiers, however, whether Roman or not, could rise through the ranks if they displayed outstanding ability and loyalty.
|
|
The plebeians seceded to Mons Sacer (Sacred Mount) outside the city and pledged to remain there until their demands were met. Their demands were the resignation of the decemviri, the restoration of the right to appeal to the people and the restoration of the plebeian tribunes and their powers. Lucius Valerius and Marcus Horatius, two patricians who had stood up to one instance of abuse of a plebeian by the decemviri and had shown sympathy towards the plebeians, were sent to Mons Sacer negotiate. The negotiations were successful, the decemviri resigned and the secession was called off.
|
|
It is often claimed that the word "Thatcherism" was coined by cultural theorist Stuart Hall in a 1979 Marxism Today article, However, this is not true as the phrase "Thatcherism" was first used by Tony Heath in an article he wrote that appeared in Tribune on 10 August 1973. Writing as Tribunes Education Correspondent, Heath wrote: "It will be argued that teachers are members of a profession which must not be influenced by political considerations. With the blight of Thatcherism spreading across the land that is a luxury that only the complacent can afford".Tribune, 10 August 1973.
|
|
Aper officially broke the news of Numerian's death in Nicomedia (İzmit) in November 284, though Gibbon represents the occurrence of this event at Heraclea, in Thrace, and the discovery, which the prefect attempted to conceal, as due to the forwardness of the soldiery, who forced open the Imperial tent to investigate for themselves the situation of their invisible monarch.Gibbon, p. 301 Numerian's generals and tribunes called a council for the succession, which met at Chalcedon across the Bosphorus, where they chose as emperor Diocletian, commander of the cavalry arm of the imperial bodyguard,Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, p. 4; Barnes, New Empire, p.
|
|
However, this measure, an unprecedented assertion of senatorial power over the life and death of Roman citizens, backfired for the optimates. It was seen by some as a violation of the right to a trial and led to charge of repressive governance, and gave the populares ammunition with which to challenge the notion of aristocratic dominance in politics and the prestige of the senate. Cicero's speeches in favour of the supremacy of the senate made matters worse. In 63 BC the plebeian tribunes Quintus Caecilius Metellus Nepos Iunior and Calpurnius Bestia, supported by Caesar, sharply criticized Cicero, who came close to being tried.
|
|
This was because Lucius Domitius Ahenobarbus, one of the praetors, called for an inquiry into his conduct in the previous year. Caesar went to Rome and put the matter before the senate, but this was not taken up and he returned to Gaul. He was also a target for prosecution by a plebeian tribune, but he was not brought to trial because he pleaded with the other tribunes not to prosecute him on the grounds of his absence from Rome. Lucius Domitius was now a candidate for the consulship and openly threatened to take up arms against him.
|
|
As the Tribunes and the senators grew closer, Plebeian senators were often able to secure the Tribunate for members of their own families.Abbott, 45 In time, the Tribunate became a stepping stone to higher office.Abbott, 45 During the era of the kingdom, the Roman King appointed new senators through a process called lectio senatus, but after the overthrow of the kingdom, the Consuls acquired this power. Around the middle of the 4th century BC, however, the Plebeian Council enacted the "Ovinian Plebiscite" (plebiscitum Ovinium),Abbott, 46 which gave the power to appoint new senators to the Roman Censors.
|
|
The Tampa Tribunes Stephen Thompson remarked that the songs had different styles, from a "slow ballad" to a "rollicking mid-tempo number". Music journalists likened Cook's vocals to those of Dolly Parton and Loretta Lynn. ; ; ; Grant Alden described Cook as having a "high, clear voice", saying it was "reminiscent in its quiet moments of Dolly Parton, or of a more burnished Julie Miller". In a review for The Philadelphia Inquirer, Nick Cristiano singled out "Cupid", "All We Need Is Love", and "Somebody's Gotta Do It" as moments where Cook demonstrates an "industrial-strength vocal twang" and "Loretta Lynn spunkiness".
|
|
As a consequence of his high-handed behaviour, when he left office in 290 BC, Megellus was prosecuted by two of the tribunes on the charge of having employed troops on his own land.Oakley, pg. 509 He was condemned by all thirty-three Roman tribes, and fined 500,000 asses, the heaviest fine issued to a Roman citizen up to that point.Arnold, pg. 395 Megellus’ last known activity in public life occurred in 282 BC, when Rome was asked to intercede on behalf of the town of Thurii, which was suffering raids from the Lucanians and Bruttians.
|
|
Obelerio was killed and his head displayed to the people. A revolt in Venice itself placed one of the tribunes, Caroso, on the throne for less than six months, during which Giovanni, surprised by the participation of trusted family members in the rebellion, resided in refuge at the court of Lothair, King of the Lombards. Soon, the Participazio had removed Caroso and blinded him, recalling Giovanni to Venice. His dictatorial rule provoked an aristocratic reaction, led by the Mastalici, and one night in 836, an ambush was laid at the exit of the church of S. Pietro in Olivolo.
|
|
Halted there by a mob, he set fire to Rome.Appian paints these violent partisan instances as episodes in the Roman civil wars, defining civil war in the Foreword of his work of the same name as a sanguinary conflict between factions of the same people, each claiming jurisdiction under the authority of the same government. In their attempt to find a Constitution that would satisfy both the Patricians and the Plebeians the Romans had created two categories of senior magistrates: the Consuls and Praetors, and the Tribunes. With competing duties and of parallel authorities they were expected to cooperate, yielding when superseded.
|
|
102-104 All senior magistrates (consuls, praetors, censors, and plebeian tribunes) were required to actively look for omens (auspicia impetrativa); simply having omens thrust upon them (auspicia oblativa) was generally not adequate. Omens could be discovered while observing the heavens, while studying the flight of birds, or while studying the entrails of sacrificed animals. When a magistrate believed that he had witnessed such an omen, he usually had a priest (augur) interpret the omen. A magistrate was required to look for omens while presiding over a legislative or senate meeting, and while preparing for a war.
|
|
The lex Ogulnia was a Roman law passed in 300 BC. It was a milestone in the long struggle between the patricians and plebeians. The law was carried by the brothers Quintus and Gnaeus Ogulnius, tribunes of the plebs in 300 BC. For the first time, it opened the various priesthoods to the plebeians. It also increased the number of pontifices from five to nine (including the pontifex maximus), and led to the appointment of Tiberius Coruncanius, the first plebeian pontifex maximus, in 254 BC. The law further required that five of the augurs be plebeians.
|
|
After the Marian reforms of 107 BC (subsequently further formalised by the emperor Claudius) created a professionalized military system, legions were commanded by a legionary legate (legatus). Six tribunes were still posted to a legion, but their duties and responsibilities had changed, becoming more a political position than a military rank. The second-in-command to the legate was the tribunus laticlavius or 'broad-stripe' tribune (named after the width of the stripe used to demarcate him on his tunic and toga), usually a young man of Senatorial rank. He was given this position to learn and watch the actions of the legate.
|
|
A tribunus angusticlavius ("narrow-striped tribune"; plural: tribuni angusticlavii) was a senior military officer in the Roman legions during the late Roman Republic and the Principate. The tribunus angusticlavius was a junior military tribune who was at least 20 years old, chosen from among the Equestrian order, as opposed to the tribunus laticlavius, who was chosen from the Senatorial class. There were five to each legion, identified by a narrow purple stripe (angustus clavus or angusticlavus) on their tunics. Despite their youth, the tribunes had previous experience, usually as a praefectus leading a quingenary auxiliary cohort.
|
|
In the spring of 67 BC, while Lucullus was laying siege to Nisibis, Mithridates suddenly returned to Pontus.Philip Matyszak, Mithridates the Great, Rome's Indomitable Enemy, p.140. The Romans had not expected Mithridates to strike at them in Pontus and he caught several small Roman detachments unaware. The legate Gaius Valerius Triarius who was nearby bringing two legions to reinforce Lucullus took command of all Roman forces in Pontus. After several skirmishes and small battles, a major battle took place on a plain near Zela (the Battle of Zela); the Romans were defeated, leaving 7,000 dead, including 24 tribunes and 150 centurions.
|
|
She contributed along with other major journalistic and political figures to the Collier's magazine collaborative special issue Preview of the War We Do Not Want, with an article entitled "Women of Russia". Higgins continued to cover foreign affairs throughout the rest of her life, interviewing world leaders such as Francisco Franco, Nikita Khrushchev, and Jawaharlal Nehru. In 1955, she established and was chief of the Tribunes Moscow bureau. In 1963, she joined Newsday and was assigned to cover Vietnam, "visited hundreds of villages", interviewed most of the major figures, and wrote a book entitled Our Vietnam Nightmare.
|
|
The more likely cause is therefore the desire of rural plebeians to control the distribution of public lands () won in the Third Samnite War. Due to the extreme measures taken by the consuls, however, it is likely that considerable urban unrest predicated this reform. With both the urban and the rural sections of the populace clamouring for reform and the military necessities of manpower granting the plebs a strong negotiating position, the law entered the realm of the inevitable. Of course, necessary to pass such specific and controlling legislation was an organised movement, likely coordinated by the plebeian tribunes in the city.
|
|
Livy, iv. 13–16. In place of consuls, three men were elected consular tribunes: Mamercus Aemilius Mamercinus, whom Livy calls "a man of high distinction", received the most votes, probably reflecting the confidence the plebeians had in his even-handedness, followed by Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus, son of the dictator, presumably representing the aristocratic party, and Lucius Julius Iulus. During their year of office, the Latin city of Fidenae, long dominated by Rome, gave its allegiance to the Etruscan Lars Tolumnius, King of Veii. Four envoys were sent to the Fidenates to demand an explanation, and were murdered, ostensibly on the orders of Tolumnius.
|
|
"Our numbers were on the rise, and we didn't want to do anything to jeopardize them. 'No free rides for the competition' was the way we looked at it." The move proved disastrous: In 1947, the Tribunes daily circulation fell nine percent, from 348,626 to 319,867. Its Sunday circulation fell four percent, from 708,754 to 680,691. Although the overall percentage of advertising for the paper was higher than it was in 1947, the Times was still higher: 58 percent of the average space in The New York Times in 1947 was devoted to advertising, versus a little over 50 percent of the Tribune.
|
|
The paper distinguished itself in its coverage of the Korean War; Bigart and Marguerite Higgins, who engaged in a fierce rivalry, shared a Pulitzer Prize with Chicago Daily News correspondent Keyes Beech and three other reporters in 1951. The Tribunes cultural criticism was also prominent: John Crosby's radio and television column was syndicated in 29 newspapers by 1949, and Walter Kerr began a successful three-decade career as a Broadway reviewer at the Tribune in 1951. Its Paris edition, still profitable after the war, published the first columns by Art Buchwald. However, the paper's losses were continuing to mount.
|
|
National editor Dick Wald wrote in one memo "there is no mold for a newspaper story," and Bellows encouraged his reporters to work "in whatever style made them comfortable." Tom Wolfe, who joined the paper after working at The Washington Post, wrote lengthy features about city life; asking an editor how long his pieces should be, he received the reply "until it gets boring." Bellows soon moved Wolfe to the Tribunes new Sunday magazine, New York edited by Clay Felker. Bellows also prominently featured Jimmy Breslin in the columns of the Tribune, as well as writer Gail Sheehy.
|
|
In 467 BC, the two elected consuls, Tiberius Aemilius Mamercinus and Quintus Fabius Vibulanus, faced new tensions over the agrarian question. The tribunes of the plebs denounced the rich patricians, who monopolized public lands, and demanded fairer land distribution. To avoid a new internal crisis, the consul Mamercinus proposed to establish a Roman colony at Antium, the Volscian city recently captured by the Romans and located on the coast. Titus Quinctius, Aulus Verginius Tricostus Caeliomontanus and Publius Furius Medullinus Fusus were appointed as commissioners (triumviri coloniae deducendae) to distribute the land and assign it to volunteer settlers.
|
|
He then revived the office of dictator, which had been inactive since the Second Punic War over a century before. He used his powers to purge his opponents, and reform Roman constitutional laws, in order to restore the primacy of the Senate and limit the power of the tribunes of the plebs. Resigning his dictatorship in 79 BC, Sulla retired to private life and died the following year. Sulla's military coup—ironically enabled by Marius' military reforms that bound the army's loyalty with the general rather than to the Republic—permanently destabilized the Roman power structure.
|
|
Now because Tiberius Gracchus's vote to determine whether or not Marcus Octavius should be removed from office was successful in the sense that it was decided in Tiberius's favor, things were able to change. Once Marcus Octavius was removed from office, the Plebeian tribunes came together and reached the decision that the veto of Tiberius's programmes of land reform should be nullified. Marcus Octavius's veto was nullified and voided because he was no longer in office; because of this, his decision was revoked and no longer valid. The primary source for Marcus Octavius is Plutarch's life of Tiberius.
|
|
In 491 BC, two years after Coriolanus' victory over the Volscians, Rome was recovering from a grain shortage. A significant quantity of grain was imported from Sicily, and the senate debated the manner in which it should be distributed to the commoners. Coriolanus advocated that the provision of grain should be dependent upon the reversal of the pro-plebeian political reforms arising from the First secessio plebis in 494 BC.Livy, Ab urbe condita, 2.34 The senate thought Coriolanus' proposal was too harsh. The populace were incensed at Coriolanus' proposal, and the tribunes put him on trial.
|
|
Chicago Tribunes Joseph Hernandez described the meal as "gritty, fried nugget of Easy Mac, rolled in the remains of the bottom of a bag of Cheetos". Yahoo! Styles Claire Lower said "I liked them but, maybe this is because my standards for stunt food are much too high, I didn't love them." The Capital Timess Rob Thomas reviewed the interior of the Mac n' Cheetos favorably stating "does indeed have the satisfying cheesy blandness of a container of quick-zapped microwave Easy Mac, salty and starchy". However, Thomas was critical of how it did not taste like Cheetos saying "[i]t’s very disappointing".
|
|
The price was sometimes halved to attract more people. the photo of the Queen's Theatre before it was closed 1939: Malaya Tribunes announced that the Ritz Cinema was closed due to reconstruction, and the name was changed to Queen’s Theatre. New car park was added for the Queen’s Theatre after the renovation. 1939-1941: Queen’s Theatre continued providing good quality films, like the Malay Film “Harta Berdarah”, to residents in Geylang 1941-1945: During World War II, the movies were banned. The Queen’s Theatre was converted to stage Bangsawan shows with a generous dose of singing.
|
|
He has also participated in radio tertulias (in effect, panel discussions). He was a contributor to No es un día cualquiera ("It's Not Just Another Day"), a weekend news magazine broadcast by Radio Nacional de España, and the resident linguistic consultant of El Semanal, the Sunday supplement published by the Grupo Vocento. However the prestige that this tribunes could provide him, Celdrán was critically reviewed as denigratory to non-standard speakers and other political, religious and sexual positions different from his. In addition to many books, Celdrán contributed material to Raíces ("Roots"), a cultural review of the Jewish community in Spain.
|
|
Abraham Lincoln statue at the Lincoln Memorial. The title and plot of the episode are parodies of the 1939 film Mr. Smith Goes to Washington, in which the character Jefferson Smith comes to Washington with patriotic enthusiasm, but is instead shocked to see evidence of corruption in the government. The Tampa Tribunes Curtis Ross called this reference one of the best film references in The Simpsons history. Lisa's visit to the Lincoln Memorial is a direct reference to Mr. Smith Goes to Washington, in which Smith appeals to Lincoln's statue for inspiration like Lisa did in the episode.
|
|
For the most part, power was divided between civil and military spheres. As long as the consuls were in the pomerium (the city of Rome), they were at the head of government, and all the other magistrates, with the exception of the tribunes of the plebeians, were subordinate to them, but retained independence of office. The internal machinery of the Republic was under the consuls’ superintendence. In order to allow the consuls greater authority in executing laws, the consuls had the right of summons and arrest, which was limited only by the right of appeal from their judgment.
|
|
Lex Acilia Calpurnia was a law established during the Roman Republic in 67 BC mandating permanent exclusion from office in cases of electoral corruption. The law was passed by Gaius Calpurnius Piso and Manius Acilius Glabrio. Cassius Dio wrote that the law was directed at men convicted of bribery while seeking office and provided that they 'should neither hold office nor be a senator, and should incur a fine besides.' He connected this measure to the repeal of a ban on the plebeian tribunes being enrolled as senators or running for public offices after their tribunate.
|
|
Tool was described by Patrick Donovan of The Age as "the thinking person's metal band. Cerebral and visceral, soft and heavy, melodic and abrasive, tender and brutal, familiar and strange, western and eastern, beautiful and ugly, taut yet sprawling and epic, they are a tangle of contradictions." Tool has gained critical praise from the International Herald Tribunes C.B. Liddell for their complex and ever-evolving sound. Describing their general sound, AllMusic refers to them as "grinding, post-Jane's Addiction heavy metal", and The New York Times sees similarities to "Led Zeppelin's heaving, battering guitar riffs and Middle Eastern modes".
|
|
Entertainment Weeklys Jessica Goodman gave it a B+ rating and complimented La Havas' vocals and her ability to take bigger risks musically. AllMusic's Andy Kellman gave it four out of five stars and called it "impressive", continuing to state that Blood leaves Havas' debut in the "dust". In a mixed review by the Chicago Tribunes Greg Kot, he described the album's content as "bloodiness" and claimed that La Havas' vocals do not make an impact as an "emotional imperative". The Stars Chester Chin meanwhile, said the album showcases La Havas' ability as "a masterful vocalist capable of both sophistication and soul".
|
|
Ben Rawson-Jones of Digital Spy wrote that, because of Dale's portrayal, "Widmore is far from the one-dimensional bad guy, as a certain degree of humanity has shone through". Eric Goldman from IGN enjoyed Dale's introduction in "Live Together, Die Alone" but found it "odd" to see Dale in Lost, having been watching The O.C. on DVD, which features Dale as Caleb Nichol. The Chicago Tribunes Maureen Ryan thought it was "cool" to see Alan Dale in this role, and speculated of Widmore's connection to the island. Many reviewers were unsurprised at the revelation that Widmore sent the freighter to the island.
|
|
As the controversy dragged and given that with the return of the troops voting could be carried out, the patrician senate appointed Marcus Furius Camillus as dictator (a head of state with extraordinary powers appointed for a term of six months at times of crisis), who strongly opposed the bills and threatened the use of violence. However, he had to resign for unclear reasons. The plebeian tribunes put the bills to the vote of the Plebeian Council (the assembly of the plebeians). The bills on land and debt were passed, but the one on plebeian consuls was rejected.
|
|
Following the Progress Party's withdrawal from government in January 2020, Raja was appointed Minister of Culture and Sports, succeeding his party leader Trine Skei Grande, who had been appointed Minister of Education. One of his first major cases as minister, was to deal with restrictions regarding the spread of COVID-19 in the country regarding sports. Measures that where applied, were that football and other sports with audiences, should not have fully packed tribunes and that players should keep distance while playing. By May, the government lifted restrictions and allowed children's football to be in close contact while playing, effective 15 June.
|
|
The Plebeian Council passed the laws on interest and on land, but rejected the law about the consulship. However, the two tribunes of the plebs pressed for all the motions to be put to the plebeians collectively and vowed not to stand for re- election if this was not done, arguing that there was reason to reelect them only if the plebeians wanted to enact the measures they proposed together.Livy, The History of Rome, 6. 35-41 In 367 BC Lucius Sextius and Gaius Licinius were returned to their office for the tenth time, and the law on the consulship was passed.
|
|
Simeon lived on the column for years, dying in AD 459 at the approximate age of 70. After a fierce contest for the possession of his remains between Antioch and Constantinople was settled in favor of Antioch, the solemn translation of his remains to Antioch was accompanied by a procession of the patriarch of Constantinople, 6 bishops, the Master-General of the East, 21 counts and tribunes and 6,000 soldiers. His tomb became a major pilgrimage destination. A few decades following Saint Simeon's death, a large monastic church (occupying over 5,000 square meters) was constructed in on the site where his pillar stood.
|
|
In 1892 he received a second Doctorate of Divinity degree - from Edinburgh University. In 1892 Newman Hall resigned as pastor at Christ Church whilst continuing with his interests in social and evangelical work. Non- party, but broadly Liberal in his political views, few preachers of any denomination have exercised so far-reaching an influence. Towards the end of his life he completed an autobiography, in which he set out his philosophy in these words: The Christian Church, as tribunes of the people should be ever ready to plead the people's cause...Christians should be in the forefront of the battle of philanthropy.
|
|
Tiberius, consigning himself to the worst situation, had him forcibly removed from the meeting place of the Assembly and proceeded with the vote to depose him.The Great Books, p. 677 These actions violated Octavius' right of sacrosanctity and worried Tiberius' supporters, and so instead of moving to depose him, Tiberius commenced to use his veto on daily ceremonial rites in which Tribunes were asked if they would allow for key public buildings, for example the markets and the temples, to be opened. In this way he effectively shut down the entire city of Rome, including all businesses, trade and production, until the Senate and the Assembly passed the laws.
|
|
Livy chose to focus his account of the years 376-367 on internal political struggles at Rome leading up to the decision in 367 to replace the consular tribunes with two consuls as Rome's chief annually-elected magistrates, and the opening of this office to plebeians; making only passing references to Rome's external affairs. He writes that in 370 the Velitraeans raided Roman territory and attacked Tusculum. A Roman relief army broke the siege of Tusculum and in return laid siege to Velitrae. This siege is then supposed to have lasted a number of years in which nothing worth mentioning took place,Livy, 6.36.
|
|
Plutarch states that Metilius "boldly applied himself to the people in the behalf of Minucius", and had Minucius granted powers equivalent to those of Fabius. By this, Plutarch probably means that as a Plebeian Tribune, Metilius had the Plebeian Council, a popular assembly which only Tribunes could preside over, grant Minucius quasi-dictatorial powers. Roman senators killed during the Battle of Cannae, statue by Sébastien Slodtz, 1704, Louvre Fabius did not attempt to fight the promotion of Minucius, but rather decided to wait until Minucius' rashness caused him to run headlong into some disaster. He realized what would happen when Minucius was defeated in battle by Hannibal.
|
|
Believing that he would be convicted based on the tribune Volscius' testimony, as well as his violent reputation, Quinctius chose exile over a possible sentence of death, and departed for Etruria under cover of darkness. Verginius still wished to try the young man in absentia, but was prevented from doing so when the other tribunes accepted the explanation that Caeso had voluntarily gone into exile, and dismissed the assembly. Nevertheless, the young man's father, Lucius Quinctius, forfeited the sum of 3,000 asses, which required him to sell his house and property. He left Rome and settled in a small house on the other side of the Tiber.
|
|
Anthony Quinn of The Independent highlighted "Beauty and the Beast" as the film's best song, going on to praise Lansbury's "magnificent" performance, while the Deseret News Chris Hicks called it "beautiful". Simon Brew of Den of Geek specifically enjoyed the lyrics "bittersweet and strange, finding you can change," describing the song as "superb". Lansbury's vocal performance has also been singled out for praise: Slant Magazines Jaime N. Christley wrote that Lansbury "delivers the film's title tune, gooey treacle that it is, like nobody's business". Describing the song as "beautiful", the Chicago Tribunes Gene Siskel wrote that "Beauty and the Beast" is "performed poignantly by the richly textured voice of Angela Lansbury".
|
|
The cursus honorum began with ten years of military duty in the Roman cavalry (the equites) or in the staff of a general who was a relative or a friend of the family. The ten years of service were intended to be mandatory in order to qualify for political office, but in practice, the rule was not always rigidly applied. A more prestigious position was that of a military tribune. In the early Roman Republic, 24 men at the age of around 20 were elected by the Tribal Assembly to serve as commanders on a rotating basis; each commander retained six tribunes on his staff.
|
|
At the same time, the paper gave buyouts to six editorial staffers, including Pulitzer Prize-winning reporter William Mullen, Barbara Mahany and Nancy Reese. In June 2012, the Tribunes Pulitzer Prize-winning cultural critic Julia Keller left the paper to join the faculty of Ohio University and to pursue a career as a novelist. In September 2012, Tribune education reporter Joel Hood resigned from the paper to become a real estate broker, City Hall reporter Kristen Mack left the paper to become press secretary for Cook County Board President Toni Preckwinkle, and the Tribune hired Pulitzer Prize-winning photographer John J. Kim from the Chicago Sun-Times.
|
|
Abbott, 151 Dictators had more "major powers" than any other magistrate, and after the Dictator was the censor, and then the consul, and then the praetor, and then the curule aedile, and then the quaestor. Any magistrate could obstruct ("veto") an action that was being taken by a magistrate with an equal or lower degree of magisterial powers.Abbott, 154 By definition, plebeian tribunes and plebeian aediles were technically not magistratesAbbott, 196 since they were elected only by the plebeians,Abbott, 151 and as such, . During the transition from republic to the Roman empire, the constitutional balance of power shifted from the Roman Senate back to the executive (the Roman Emperor).
|
|
Abbott, 377 The chief Praetor in Rome, the urban praetor, outranked all other Praetors, and for a brief time, they were given power over the treasury.Abbott, 377 Under the empire, the plebeian tribunes remained sacrosanct,Abbott, 378 and, in theory at least, retained the power to summon, or to veto, the senate and the assemblies.Abbott, 378 Augustus divided the college of Quaestors into two divisions, and assigned one division the task of serving in the senatorial provinces, and the other the task of managing civil administration in Rome.Abbott, 379 Under Augustus, the Aediles lost control over the grain supply to a board of commissioners.
|
|
244, 651, 1078 At Timișoara, the PP press was mainly represented by Petru Nemoianu's Gazeta Banatului.Desa et al. (1987), p.380 Many other such tribunes existed, during the PP's heyday, in: Baia Mare (Renașterea), Bârlad (Apărarea Națională, Steagul Biruinței, Tribuna Tutovei), Bazargic (Deliormanul, Dobrogea Nouă, Înfrățirea, Ecoul Caliacrei, Steaua Caliacrei), Brăila (Îndreptarea Brăilei), Bucharest (Banatul, Cinstea, Muncitorul, Olteanul, Realitatea), Buzău (Drapelul, Steaua Poporului), Cahul (Cahulul), Cernăuți (Dreptatea, Țărănimea), Cluj (România), Constanța (Refacerea, Steaua), Craiova (Cuvântul Olteniei, Doljul, Ordinea), Dorohoi (Biruința, Steaua Poporului), Iași (Liga Poporului), Râmnicu Vâlcea (Glasul Poporului, Steaua), Roman (Opinca Română), Slatina (Gazeta Oltului, Liga Oltului), Soroca (Basarabia de Sus), Târgu Jiu (Gazeta Poporului din Gorj) etc.
|
|
Marcus Fabius Vibulanus was consul of the Roman republic in 442 BC and consular tribune in 433 BC.Broughton, vol i, pp.54 Marcus belonged to the influential Fabia gens and was the son of one of the early republics leading men, Quintus Fabius Vibulanus, consul in 467, 465 and 459 BC. He was probably the elder brother of Quintus Fabius Vibulanus, consul in 423 BC, and Gnaeus Fabius Vibulanus, consul in 421 BC. Filiations indicate that he, or an otherwise unattested Marcus Fabius Ambustus, pontifex maximus in 390 BC, is the father of the three brothers and consular tribunes Caeso Fabius Ambustus, Numerius Fabius Ambustus and Quintus Fabius Ambustus.
|
|
For this reason, Vargas decided to study literature, but her parents would not allow her to move to Guatemala City to study literature. Vargas's first work as a journalist came with local newspaper El Nuevo Quetzalteco, later shortened to El Quetzalteco, which covered red notes and tribunes, an experience that gave her much needed journalistic experience. In 2002, Vargas finally moved to the capital to study literature, graduating in 2009 from the Universidad de San Carlos de Guatemala. Her first novel, Cuentos infantiles, published by Catafixia Editorial, was part of the La malla collection, which included books by Maurice Echeverría, Yaxquin Melchi, and René Morales Hernández.
|
|
The Chicago Tribunes financial editor presented a series of excerpts from this book for ten Sundays. In 1961, he felt that the first-of-the-month crop production farmer-based estimates issued by the United States Department of Agriculture on the 10th of the month were too delayed to enable efficient agribusiness marketing decisions. He developed his own faster released production estimates by using card reports received from 3,000 grain elevator managers. At the request of the Nixon White House, and recommendation from Senator Hubert Humphrey, Conrad Leslie conducted a special survey to estimate the size of the coming U.S. wheat harvest before the Russian wheat sale was granted by Washington.
|
|
Some ľudák leaders were under police surveillance, some of their rallies were banned, their press tribunes were suspended for brief periods and few politicians were at times detained, though all measures were firmly based in constitutional order and they have never turned into state-sponsored systematic persecution. Repeated ľudák's autonomy demands were accepted by the Czechoslovak parliament in November 1938, in wake of major European political turmoil caused by German territorial demands versus Czechoslovakia and when the southern belt of Slovakia was about to be handed over to Hungary. In aftermath of the Sudetenland crisis and fearing total break-up of the country, the Czech deputies consented to the Slovak draft.
|
|
Never again did Caesar face opposition from the tribunes; he held the tribunician power until his death in 44.Frank Frost Abbott, A History and Description of Roman Political Institutions, Ginn & Co., 1901, p. 135 In 23 BC, the senate bestowed the tribunician power on Caesar's nephew, Octavian, now styled Augustus. From this point, the tribunicia potestas became a pre-requisite for the emperors, most of whom received it from the senate upon claiming the throne, though some had already received this power during the reigns of their predecessors; the granting of this authority was a means of designating a favoured member of the imperial court as the emperor's intended successor.
|
|
Term limits can date back to the American Revolution, and prior to that to the democracies and republics of antiquity. The council of 500 in ancient Athens rotated its entire membership annually, as did the ephorate in ancient Sparta. The ancient Roman Republic featured a system of elected magistrates—tribunes of the plebs, aediles, quaestors, praetors, and consuls —who served a single term of one year, with re-election to the same magistracy forbidden for ten years (see cursus honorum). According to historian Garrett Fagan, office holding in the Roman Republic was based on "limited tenure of office" which ensured that "authority circulated frequently", helping to prevent corruption.
|
|
For this reason, as well as on account of the influence which the interrex exerted in the election of the magistrates, we find that the tribunes of the plebs were strongly opposed to the appointment of an interrex. The interrex had jurisdictio. Interreges continued to be appointed occasionally until the time of the Second Punic War. After that no interrex was appointed until the senate, by command of Sulla, named L. Valerius Flaccus to hold the comitia for his election as Dictator in 82 BC. In 55 BC another interrex was appointed to hold the comitia in which Pompey and Crassus were elected consuls.
|
|
There is no extra charge for the parking area, which takes up to 1,000 cars. Due to its design, the stadium's tribunes have the ability to empty within 7 minutes. The stadium also has restaurants and stores opened during concerts and games and sometimes open with the daily general timetable of most Greek stores and shops. The stadium is easily accessed through the Athens Mass Transit System, at the station "Faliro", which is less than five minutes from the "Piraeus" station, and about 15 minutes from Athens city centre, at the "Omonia" square station and also through Athens driving routes, which is 8 km, about 15 minutes from downtown Athens.
|
|
This caused disappointment among fans, who would have preferred to have the stands closer to the field, as in England. However, during the restructuring a new parterre was built, bringing the crowd closer to the front rows. 80 seats are reserved for disabled spectators in wheelchairs, including 64 located in two tribunes raised in the parterre of the first ring of separate stations, 12 in the grandstand and 4 in the boxes. The Olympic Stadium was the first stadium in Italy to fully comply with the dictates of the "Pisanu Law" on stadium security. More than 80 surveillance cameras allow the police to locate and identify perpetrators of violence.
|
|
Milestones in their ultimately successful struggle are the establishment of a plebeian assembly (the concilium plebis) with some legislative power and to elect officers called tribunes of the plebs, who had the power to veto Senatorial decrees (494); and the opening of the Consulship to plebeians (367). By 338, the privileges of the patricians had become largely ceremonial (such as the exclusive right to hold certain state priesthoods). But this does not imply a more democratic form of government. The wealthy plebeians who had led the "plebeian revolution" had no more intention of sharing real power with their poorer and far more numerous fellow-plebeians than did the patricians.
|
|
Ateius Capito worked with his fellow tribune Publius Aquillius Gallus in opposition to Crassus and Pompeius Magnus during their second joint consulship in 55 BC.Pompeius and Crassus held their first consulship in 70 BC. In particular, the two tribunes supported Cato in attempting to block the Lex Trebonia, legislation brought by C. Trebonius to give Crassus and Pompeius each an extended five-year proconsular province.Plutarch, Cato Minor 43; Cassius Dio 39.32.3 and 39.35–38. Their objections at the assembly, though strenuous, were unsuccessful: Trebonius had Cato arrested, and physical force was used to eject Ateius and Aquillius when they tried to assert their veto power.
|
|
The lack of effective consular assistance had been a weakness for Pompey. As already mentioned above, Plutarch wrote that the defeat of the bill forced Pompey to seek the support of the plebeian tribunes, and thus of the populares.Plutarch Parallel Lives, The Life of Pompey, 46.4 With the return of Caesar from his governorship in Hispania, Pompey found a politician who would have the strength and clout to push the bill through if he became consul. Crassus and Pompey shared a consulship in 70 BC. Plutarch regarded this as having been dull and uneventful because it was marred by continuous disagreement between the two men.
|
|
Eventually, Justinian auctioned off positions in what was still a prestigious ceremonial unit, but no longer a fighting force. They were outside the normal military chain of command as they did not belong to the comitatus praesentales and reported to the magister officiorum, a civilian official.Notitia Dignitatum Titles IX and XI However, this was probably only for administrative purposes: on campaign, the tribunes commanding each schola probably reported direct to the emperor himself. The Notitia Dignitatum lists 7 scolae of cavalry and 1 of agents in the East Roman empire, as well as 5 of cavalry and 1 of agents in the West Roman empire.
|
|
The disenfranchised Plebeians fought in the army, while the Patrician aristocracy enjoyed the fruits of the resulting conquests.Abbott, 35 The Plebeians, by now exhausted and bitter, demanded real concessions, so the Tribunes Laius Clinicians Stool and Lucius Sexting passed a law in 367 BC (the Clinic-Sextans law),Abbott, 36, 41 which dealt with the economic plight of the Plebeians. However, the law also required the election of at least one Plebeian Consul each year. The opening of the Consulship to the Plebeians was probably the cause behind the concession of 366 BC, in which the Praetorship and Cu rule Discipleship were both created, but opened only to Patricians.
|
|
However, he refused to restore the power of the plebeian tribunes which had been curbed by Sulla's laws (see article on Sulla).Licinianus, History, 36 With regard to the land, before retiring from political life in 79 BC, Sulla confiscated land from the locals in Campania and Etruria to grant allotments to his veterans who then established a colony (a Roman settlement outside Roman territory). Appian was also referring to this when he wrote that Lepidus, wanted to restore the land which Sulla had taken from the Italians to gain their favour. Appian, The Civil War, 1.107 The colony Sulla established in Etruria was at Faesulae.
|
|
Lucius Aemilius Mamercus was a Roman statesman who served as consul three times: in 484, 478 and 473 BC.Diodorus Siculus, II.38, II.52, II.64Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Roman Antiquities, IX.37Livy, Ab urbe condita, 2.42 In 484 BC, as consul, Aemilius led the Roman forces in battle against the Volsci and Aequi. The Romans were successful, and the Roman cavalry slaughtered many in the rout which followed. Livy says that during his first consulship, Aemilius (together with his colleague Caeso Fabius Vibulanus) worked with the senate to oppose increases to the powers of the tribunes. In 478 BC, Aemilius led a Roman army successfully against the Etruscans.
|
|
To make sense of the evidence, it appears that Megellus did demand a triumph in 294, which he staged in spite of Senatorial opposition. He then tried the same tactic again in 291; but this time he had disbanded his troops before his return to Rome, and the Plebeian tribunes interposed their veto to prevent his triumph. Given that the war was virtually over by the end of 291, and therefore the need to keep his military services available for the state was not as pressing, no further attempts were made to accommodate Megellus’ increasingly erratic behaviour. Salmon, pg, 275; Arnold, pg, 394; Forsythe, pg.
|
|
On his return the Populares impeached him for extorting an ally but the case was dropped. At the outbreak of the Social War (91–88 BC) both parties put their differences aside until victory was achieved and the Italians were restored to Roman rule. Sulla, leading troops recruited at Rome itself, had acquired “the name of a great commander,” but the aging Marius accomplished nothing of note. Wasting no time, Marius subverted one of the Tribuni plebis, “Tribunes of the People,” Publius Sulpicius Rufus, a feared politician with a private army of 3000 men, to pass an ordinance giving conduct of the war to Marius.
|
|
His father Lucius was appointed dictator in 363 BC in order to fulfil religious duties, but instead undertook preparations for war. This resulted in strong opposition from the plebeian tribunes and he was brought to trial at the beginning of the next year, after he had resigned the dictatorship. Amongst the charges against him was that he had banished Titus from Rome on account of his speaking difficulties and made him work as a labourer. Upon hearing of these accusations against his father, Titus went to the home of the tribune Marcus Pomponius, where he was expected by the latter to provide further charges and was thus promptly admitted.
|
|
Abbott, 45 Also around the year 350 BC, the Plebeian Council (popular assembly) enacted a significant law (the "Ovinian Law")Abbott, 46 which transferred, from the Consuls to the Censors, the power to appoint new senators. This law also required the Censors to appoint any newly elected magistrate to the Senate, which probably resulted in a significant increase in the number of Plebeian senators.Abbott, 47 This, along with the closeness between the Plebeian Tribunes and the Senate, helped to facilitate the creation of a new Plebeian aristocracy. This new Plebeian aristocracy soon merged with the old Patrician aristocracy, creating a combined "Patricio- Plebeian" aristocracy.
|
|
By the end of the 1930s, the archive contained approximately 4500 books and brochures, as well as a collection of around 150 periodicals from twenty countries. Most of these journals were contemporary publications, though there was a complete collection of the Tribunes des femmes from 1833. Several first edition books were part of the archive, including A Serious Proposal to the Ladies, for the Advancement of Their True and Greatest Interest (1694) by Mary Astell and A Vindication of the Rights of Woman (1792) by Mary Wollstonecraft. There were original documents by Jane Austen and a manuscript copy of Cécile de Jong van Beek en Donk's novel, Hilda van Suylenburg (1897).
|
|
Livy, iv. 22. Julius and Verginius served out the remainder of their term uneventfully. The only other event of note was the holding of a census in the Campus Martius for the first time; one of the censors was Marcus Geganius Macerinus, who had been consul with Julius twelve years earlier. The historian Gaius Licinius Macer reported that Julius and Verginius were elected consuls again for the following year; but Valerius Antias and Aelius Tubero gave the consuls as Marcus Manlius Capitolinus and Quintus Sulpicius Camerinus Praetextatus, while Macer and Tubero each mentioned alternative traditions by which Manlius and Sulpicius were consular tribunes, together with Servius Cornelius Cossus.
|
|
Robert C. Maynard But for all of its editorial kudos under Maynard, the Tribune still was plagued by financial difficulties beyond Maynard's control. Facing a debt of $31.5 million and on the brink of folding in August 1991, the Tribune was saved by the Freedom Forum, Allen H. Neuharth's media foundation. The Freedom Forum paid Gannett $2.5 million, retired the Tribunes debt and gave Maynard $5 million in operating funds. But the rescue proved to be short-lived, and the continuing financial pressures—combined with the disclosure in July 1992 that Robert Maynard had been diagnosed with terminal prostate cancer—forced the Maynards to put the Tribune up for sale.
|
|
Simplified, unscaled plan of the piano nobile at Holkham, showing the four symmetrical wings at each corner of the principal block. South is at the top of the plan. 'A' Marble Hall; 'B' The Saloon; 'C' Statue Gallery, with octagonal tribunes at each end; 'D' Dining room (the classical apse, gives access to the tortuous and discreet route by which the food reached the dining room from the distant kitchen), 'E' The South Portico; 'F' The Library in the self-contained family wing IV. 'L' Green State Bedroom; 'O' Chapel. The Palladian style was admired by Whigs such as Thomas Coke, who sought to identify themselves with the Romans of antiquity.
|
|
Subsequently, late in the 2nd century BC, this would produce a crisis for the peasantry throughout the territory under Roman rule, caused by the huge quantity of slaves who were employed in all sectors, with a consequent decline in the competitiveness of small farmers. The crisis, despite the failed agrarian reform attempts of the Tribunes Tiberius and Cayo Sempronio Graco, would favor the strengthening of the great landowners, possessors of large expanses of land dedicated to cultivation of a single crop and worked by slaves. The small farmer in many cases would be doomed to abandon his lands and swell the ranks of the growing number of Roman armies.
|
|
An important part of nylon's popularity stems from DuPont's marketing strategy. DuPont promoted the fiber to increase demand before the product was available to the general market. Nylon's commercial announcement occurred on October 27, 1938, at the final session of the Herald Tribunes yearly "Forum on Current Problems", on the site of the approaching New York City world's fair. The "first man-made organic textile fiber" which was derived from "coal, water and air" and promised to be "as strong as steel, as fine as the spider's web" was received enthusiastically by the audience, many of them middle-class women, and made the headlines of most newspapers.
|
|
Their appeal to their supporters succeeded, for on the day of the trial Genucius was found murdered in his house. The new consuls, Lucius Aemilius Mamercus and Vopiscus Julius Iulus, were ordered to levy troops as a distraction from the murder, and the other tribunes were too fearful to intervene. When a former centurion named Volero Publilius refused to be enlisted as a common soldier, the consuls had him arrested and ordered him to be scourged by the lictors. Breaking free, Publilius appealed to the crowd for protection, and suddenly the tables were turned against the consuls, who fled for their lives and took refuge in the Curia Hostilia.
|
|
The following year, Publilius brought the law forward for the second time. The debate was marked by a confrontation between the consul Appius Claudius Sabinus and Gaius Laetorius, one of the other plebeian tribunes, in which Laetorius tried to have Claudius removed before a vote could be held, and the consul ordered the tribune's arrest. Bloodshed was averted when the other consul, Titus Quinctius Capitolinus Barbatus, convinced a group of senators to hurry Claudius from the Forum, while he himself calmed the crowd. In the Senate, Quinctius urged the senators to defer to the will of the people rather than risk tearing the state apart.
|
|
Some scholars doubt that the patricians would have permitted the election of the plebeian tribunes to pass into the hands of the comitia tributa as early as traditionally reported. Instead, they argue that this was probably accomplished by the lex Publilia of 339 BC, which included three major provisions: opening the censorship to the plebeians; making plebiscita binding on the entire community, rather than just the plebeians; and reducing the power of the comitia curiata to obstruct laws before they were sent to the comitia centuriata. In this case, the lex Publilia of 471 BC would be merely an anticipation of the later law.Oxford Classical Dictionary, p.
|
|
People in this sense meant the whole government. The latter, however, was essentially divided into the aristocratic Senate, whose will was executed by the consuls and praetors, and the comitia centuriāta, "committee of the centuries", whose will came to be safeguarded by the Tribunes. One of the ways the emperor Commodus (180–192) paid for his donatives and mass entertainments was to tax the senatorial order, and on many inscriptions, the traditional order is provocatively reversed (Populus Senatusque...). Beginning in 1184, the Commune of Rome struck coins in the name of the SENATVS P Q R. From 1414 until 1517, the Roman Senate struck coins with a shield inscribed SPQR.
|
|
The new proposal would officially raise the number of elected tribunes to five. Publilius' colleague, Gaius Laetorius, who had also been a soldier of high reputation, spoke passionately and vociferously in favour of the two laws. But as an unpracticed orator, his rhetoric became inflammatory, and on the day appointed for voting, he and the consul Appius Claudius had a violent confrontation, in which each man attempted to arrest the other. Public sympathy was against Claudius, who was well known as the champion of the aristocracy, and he was hurried out of the forum by his colleague, the moderate Titus Quinctius, who succeeded in calming the crowd.
|
|
Dave Jennings of Louder Than War dubbed it a "masterpiece ... in a string of classic, innovative and hugely influential albums," highlighting the track "Seagulls" as "reason enough to label this album as 'classic'." The song inspired the name of the Japanese noise rock band Seagull Screaming Kiss Her Kiss Her. According to the Chicago Readers J.R. Jones, the album's songs rank "with the band's best work, but as a recording it's weighed down by the leaden drums". Qs Andrew Harrison described the record as "overproduced" and "LinnDrum-plagued", while the Chicago Tribunes Greg Kot said it was "XTC at its most cynical and grating".
|
|
Terry Atkinson of Los Angeles Times viewed the album as offering "an amazing variety of tones, moods, and topics and a consistently powerful level of expression". Although disliking "Big Time", Atkinson concludes So is "a great album, possibly Gabriel's best". Steve Hochman, also of Los Angeles Times, praised Gabriel's reinvention too, describing it as "real progress" compared to the contemporaneous work of other progressive rock acts such as Genesis, GTR and Marillion. Chicago Tribunes Lynn Van Matre praised the album's "wave of funky rhythms" and called for more appreciation of Gabriel's talent, but noted a lack of "quirkiness" and said there were no tracks as impactful as his 1980 single "Biko".
|
|
According to historical accounts, one night in April, Sulla had a dream that Gaius Marius told his son, Gaius Marius the Younger, that he should not give battle to Sulla's forces the following day. Encouraged by this premonition, Sulla decided to immediately give combat and called on Gnaeus Cornelius Dolabella who was encamped nearby. Dolabella's army was exhausted from marching in an intense rainstorm and the military tribunes had ordered that the army make camp rather than give battle. Emboldened by the enemy's lack of offensive action, Gaius Marius decided to attack thinking he would be able to surprise the Optimates and win the day.
|
|
A recent restoration project, which removed the overcoating layers, revealed all the beauty of the marbled decoration typical of the 18th century, with the Basilica being reopened on July 6, 2001, after three years of work. Other alterations in the main altar included the enthronement of the present image of Our Lady, another one of Christ and the installation of a reliquary to guard the sacramental breads. The restoration of the chapel also contemplated the rosewood chair, with the restoration of lost parts of the wood and the recovery of the six panels with images of saints and the six tribunes with balusters that are above the stall.
|
|
In 394 BC, Medullinus was again elected Consular Tribune, this for the sixth time, alongside Marcus Furius Camillus, Lucius Valerius Potitus Poplicola, Spurius Postumius Albinus Regillensis, Gaius Aemilius Mamercinus and Publius Cornelius Scipio.Livy, V, 26 With Medullinus continuing to hold the fort at Rome, Furius Camillus was entrusted with the campaign against the Falisci, which ended with the surrender of Falerii to Rome.Livy V, 26-28 To Gaius Aemilius and Spurius Postumius was entrusted the campaign against the Aequi. The two consular tribunes, after defeating the enemy in open battle, decided that while Gaius Aemilius would remain to govern Verrugo, Spurius Postumius would plunder the lands of the Aequi.
|
|
The first law established that the resolutions (plebiscites) of the Plebeian Council were binding on whole people, including the patricians. The second law restored the right of appeal to the people which had been suspended during the two decemvirates and added the provision that no official exempt from the right of appeal was to be appointed and in the case of such an appointment anyone could lawfully kill him. The third law put the principle of the inviolability (sacrosanctity) of the plebeian tribunes (the representatives of the plebeians) into the statutes.Livy, 3.55 Previously, this principle was only enshrined in the religious sanction of the lex sacrata.
|
|
The origin of the popular assembly is uncertain. Assemblies of free men were already in existence in the 6th–7th centuries in various cities of maritime Venice for the election of local magistrates (or tribunes). Although the Venetian traditions called for a general meeting of Venetians, in 697 the appointment of the first Doge, Paolo Lucio Anafesto, would have been the prerogative of the Byzantine Emperor through the Exarchate of Ravenna. The first actual election was probably that of the third Doge, Orso Ipato, when in 726 the Venetians, rejecting measures imposed by iconoclasts of the 'Byzantine emperor Leo III the Isaurian, chose their own leadership autonomously.
|
|
He then turned his attention to the Aetolian League, who had persuaded Antiochus to declare war against Rome, and was only prevented from crushing them by the intercession of Titus Quinctius Flamininus. In 189, Glabrio was a candidate for the censorship, but was opposed by the patrician faction.Livy Ab urbe condita XXXVII 57,9-58,2 He was accused by the tribunes of having concealed a portion of the Syrian spoils in his own house; his legate gave evidence against him, and he withdrew his candidature. Glabrio was the first Roman to introduce the practice of overlaying statues with gold, a practice he initiated after having defeated Antiochus the Great.
|
|
After he had first marched on Rome in 49 BC, he forcibly opened the treasury, although a tribune had the seal placed on it. After the impeachment of the two obstructive tribunes, Caesar, perhaps unsurprisingly, faced no further opposition from other members of the Tribunician College. When Caesar returned to Rome in 47 BC, the ranks of the Senate had been severely depleted, so he used his censorial powers to appoint many new senators, which eventually raised the Senate's membership to 900. All the appointments were of his own partisans, which robbed the senatorial aristocracy of its prestige, and made the Senate increasingly subservient to him.
|
|
The practice of holding contiones is said to have started under the Roman Monarchy, where the king (rex) was the only one who could summon a contio as well as the sole person who had the right to speak at this assembly. Therefore the contio is assumed to have originated earlier than the other public assemblies in Ancient Rome, since voting assemblies did not yet exist under the monarchy. The procedure and the function of contiones changed in the Republic and Empire. Every magistrate, as well as tribunes of the people, got the right to call a contio and address the crowd, or invite others to give a speech on a topic of the convener's choice.
|
|
Those who held the office were granted sacrosanctity (the right to be legally protected from any physical harm), the power to rescue any plebeian from the hands of a patrician magistrate, and the right to veto any act or proposal of any magistrate, including another tribune of the people and the consuls. The tribune also had the power to exercise capital punishment against any person who interfered in the performance of his duties. The tribunes could even convene a Senate meeting and lay legislation before it and arrest magistrates. Their houses had to remain open for visitors even during the night, and they were not allowed to be more than a day's journey from Rome.
|
|
369-370 was the second of three battles described by the Roman historian Livy (59 BC – AD 17), in Book Seven of his history of Rome, Ab Urbe Condita, as taking place in the first year of the First Samnite War. According to Livy's extensive description, the Roman commander, the consul Aulus Cornelius Cossus was marching from Saticula (in southern Italy) when he was almost trapped by a Samnite army in a mountain pass. His army was only saved because one of his military tribunes, Publius Decius Mus, led a small group of men to seize a hilltop, distracting the Samnites and allowing the consul to escape. During the night Decius and his men were themselves able to escape.
|
|
Marius sitting in exile among the ruins of Carthage After Sulla left Rome for his army in Nola to depart for the East, Publius Sulpicius Rufus called an assembly which appointed Marius – a private citizen lacking any office in the Republic – to the command in Pontus. Upon hearing of this, Sulla rallied his troops to his personal banner and called upon them to defend him against the insults of the Marian faction. Loyal to Sulla and worried that they would be kept in Italy while Marius raised troops from his own veterans, the armies pledged their loyalty to Sulla. Marius' faction sent two tribunes to Sulla's legions in eastern Italy, who were promptly murdered by Sulla's troops.
|
|
According to Plutarch, as a hereditary client of the Caecilii Metelli, one of the noble families which was then emerging as the dominant faction in Rome, Marius ran for election as one of the twenty-four special military tribunes of the first four legions who were elected (the rest were appointed by the magistrate who raised the legion). Sallust tells us that he was unknown by sight to the electors but was returned by all the tribes on the basis of his accomplishments. After election, he likely served Quintus Caecilius Metellus Balearicus on the Balearic Islands helping him win a triumph. Next, he possibly ran for the quaestorship after losing an election for local office in Arpinum.
|
|
The ballot laws of the Roman Republic (Latin: leges tabellariae) were four laws which introduced the secret ballot to all popular assemblies in the republic.Yakobson (1995), p. 426. They were all introduced by tribunes, and consisted of the lex Gabinia tabellaria (or lex Gabinia) of 139 BC, applying to the election of magistrates; the lex Cassia tabellaria of 137 BC, applying to juries except in cases of treason; the lex Papiria of 131 BC, applying to the passing of laws; and the lex Caelia of 107 BC, which expanded the lex Cassia to include matters of treason. Prior to the ballot laws, voters announced their votes orally to a teller, essentially making every vote public.
|
|
"Eskimo", written during his last days with Juniper and recorded with the band at Windmill Lane Studios, was the final track on that album. The Sunday Tribunes Matthew Magee called it "the song that would split Juniper up, that would be their artistic pinnacle, the song that would never be released by any Juniper member in its finest, glossiest, grandest incarnation, recorded at Windmill Lane Studios". Both Bell X1 and Damien Rice have recorded a song called "Volcano" which dates from Juniper and Bell X1's Music in Mouth album features "Tongue", a song on which Rice is credited as co-writer. Rice never credits Bell X1 with any of his songs.
|
|
Theoretically, the senate elected each new emperor; in practice each emperor chose his own successor, though the choice was often overruled by the army or civil war. The powers of an emperor (his imperium) existed, in theory at least, by virtue of his legal standing. The two most significant components to an emperor's imperium were the "tribunician powers" and the "proconsular powers".Abbott, 342 In theory at least, the tribunician powers (which were similar to those of the plebeian tribunes under the old republic) gave the emperor authority over Rome's civil government, while the proconsular powers (similar to those of military governors, or proconsuls, under the old republic) gave him authority over the Roman army.
|
|
Augustus, the first Roman Emperor. The executive magistrates of the Roman Empire were elected individuals of the ancient Roman Empire. The powers of an emperor (his imperium) existed, in theory at least, by virtue of his legal standing. The two most significant components to an emperor's imperium were the "tribunician powers" (potestas tribunicia) and the "proconsular powers" (imperium proconsulare).Abbott, 342 In theory at least, the tribunician powers (which were similar to those of the plebeian tribunes under the old republic) gave the emperor authority over Rome's civil government, while the proconsular powers (similar to those of military governors, or Proconsuls, under the old republic) gave him authority over the Roman army.
|
|
It seems that, when it was first bestowed, this title signified an honour conferred on rather than a function carried out by the recipient. It seems to have been granted to officers who had distinguished themselves serving directly under Gallienus in his wars against barbarian invaders of the Balkan and German provinces and Italy and would-be usurpers in those regions such as Ingenuus and were marked out for accelerated promotion under his patronage. No doubt its utility as an instrument for adding lustre to newly equestrianised military career structure soon became apparent. The first recipients were Tribunes of the Praetorian Cohorts - such as Volusianus - and equestrian commanders of legions such as Publius Aelius Aelianus.
|
|
These new Plebeian senators, however, could neither vote on an auctoritas patrum ("authority of the fathers" or "authority of the Patrician senators"), nor be elected interrex. In the year 494 BC, the city was at war,Abbott, 28 but the Plebeian soldiers refused to march against the enemy, and instead seceded to the Aventine Hill.Holland, 22 The Patricians quickly became desperate to end what was, in effect, a labor strike, and thus they quickly agreed to the demands of the Plebeians, that they be given the right to elect their own officials. The Plebeians named these new officials Plebeian Tribunes (tribuni plebis), and gave them two assistants, the Plebeian Aediles (aediles plebi).
|
|
The aediles were duties to organise policing of games and public funerals, their judicial authority stripped away in 36 AD, with the office going into abeyance by the middle of the third century. The tribunes, who theoretically retained their veto powers, which were irrelevant, as they could be overridden by the emperor, became presidents of various new city regions. Vespasian's reign saw the reorganisation of the Senate from a body of aristocratic Romans to one of the Empire's aristocracy, with its membership and privileges given by the emperor. Domitian's reign marked a significant turning point on the road to monarchy and the end of the constitutional arrangement whereby the Senate and Emperor ruled the Empire together.
|
|
The powers of an emperor, (his imperium) existed, in theory at least, by virtue of his legal standing. The two most significant components to an emperor's imperium were the "tribunician powers" (potestas tribunicia) and the "proconsular powers" (imperium proconsulare).Abbott, 342 In theory at least, the tribunician powers (which were similar to those of the Plebeian Tribunes under the old republic) gave the emperor authority over Rome's civil government, while the proconsular powers (similar to those of military governors, or Proconsuls, under the old republic) gave him authority over the Roman army. While these distinctions were clearly defined during the early empire, eventually they were lost, and the emperor's powers became less constitutional and more monarchical.
|
|
The Tribune's power over the assemblies meant almost nothing, since the assemblies themselves had no real power, and thus the only real influence that a Tribune had come in the form of the occasional veto over the senate. The Tribunes did also have the power to impose fines, and citizens retained a theoretical right to appeal criminal and civil decisions to a Tribune.Abbott, 378 When Augustus became emperor, forty Quaestors were elected each year, but Augustus reduced this number to twenty.Abbott, 378 Augustus then divided the college of Quaestors into two divisions, and assigned one division the task of serving in the senatorial provinces, and the other the task of managing civil administration in Rome.
|
|
The consuls vehemently opposed Canuleius, arguing that the tribune was proposing nothing less than the breakdown of Rome's social and moral fabric, at a time when the city was faced with external threats. Undeterred, Canuleius reminded the people of the many contributions of Romans of lowly birth, and pointed out that the Senate had willingly given Roman citizenship to defeated enemies, even while maintaining that the marriage of patricians and plebeians would be detrimental to the state. He then proposed that, in addition to restoring the right of conubium, the law should be changed to allow plebeians to hold the consulship; all but one of the other tribunes supported this measure.Livy, iv. 3–5.
|
|
Cicero dispatches Tiro to the National Archive, Catulus's domain, to check Verres's quaestorian records as governor and finds no accounts submitted. In the meantime, Verres finds Sthenius guilty of spying in his absence and sentences him to death. Tiro arranges for a place to hide him – in one of his wife's garrets in the Roman slums – and a decision is made to appeal to the tribunes and a deal is made with Palicanus, one of Pompey's lackeys – Pompey the Great will assist over Sthenius if Cicero supports Pompey's consular ambitions. Gaius Verres, the pro-praetor of Sicily, sends his freeman Timarchides to search Cicero's house and Terentia, his wife, berates her husband to act.
|
|
''''' (Rienzi, the last of the tribunes; WWV 49) is an early opera by Richard Wagner in five acts, with the libretto written by the composer after Edward Bulwer-Lytton's novel of the same name (1835). The title is commonly shortened to Rienzi. Written between July 1838 and November 1840, it was first performed at the Königliches Hoftheater, Dresden, on 20 October 1842, and was the composer's first success. The opera is set in Rome and is based on the life of Cola di Rienzi (1313–1354), a late medieval Italian populist figure who succeeds in outwitting and then defeating the nobles and their followers and in raising the power of the people.
|
|
One tradition ascribes the first Temple of Concord to a vow made by Camillus in 367 BC, on the occasion of the Lex Licinia Sextia, the law passed by the tribunes Gaius Licinius Stolo and Lucius Sextius Lateranus, opening the consulship to the plebeians. The two had prevented the election of any magistrates for a period of several years, as part of the conflict of the orders. Nominated dictator to face an invasion of the Gauls, Camillus, encouraged by his fellow patrician Marcus Fabius Ambustus, Stolo's father-in-law, determined to resolve the crisis by declaring his support for the law, and vowing a temple to Concordia, symbolizing reconciliation between the patricians and plebeians.Ovid, Fasti, i. 641–644.
|
|
David Pollock of The Independent praised the show and opined that it is "positively rich in visual spectacle and a sense of authentically live performance". International Business Timess Alicia Adejobi criticized Trainor's dance routines in the "Uptown Funk" segment, saying that she's not the "best dancer". Portland Tribunes Nicole DeCosta said Trainor described Trainor as laid back and her dance moves as "G-rated", although Owen R. Smith from The Seattle Times said that the lyrical subjects of the songs on the show's set list did not fit its young audience. Ashley Lee from The Hollywood Reporter said that the show's venue was "intima[te]", and that Trainor took advantage of this.
|
|
Henry Wilson declared the Whig Party dead and vowed to oppose any efforts to resurrect it. Horace Greeley's Tribune called for the formation of a new Northern party, and Benjamin Wade, Chase, Charles Sumner, and others spoke out for the union of all opponents of the Nebraska Act. The Tribunes Gamaliel Bailey was involved in calling a caucus of anti-slavery Whig and Democratic Party Congressmen in May. Meeting in a Ripon, Wisconsin, Congregational church on February 28, 1854, some thirty opponents of the Nebraska Act called for the organization of a new political party and suggested that "Republican" would be the most appropriate name (to link their cause to the defunct Republican Party of Thomas Jefferson).
|
|
Modern consensus generally favor either of traditions including Manlius and Sulpicius, with the classicist Broughton commenting that the re-election of the consuls of 435 remains the least likely version.Livy, Ab Urbe Condita iv, 23.1-23.3Diodorus Siculus, Bibliotheca historica, xii, 53.1Broughton, vol i, pp.61-62, (62:note 1) In either case, the actions of the consuls or consular tribunes of 434 BC is not well documented and they relinquished their imperium in favor of the appointment of a dictator. The dictator, Mamercus Aemilius Mamercinus, fought the Falerii and Etruria and enacted a law limiting the term of the censorship to one and a half year, down from the previous five years.
|
|
Praising the film for having the "postwar naivete" of 1950s film, the Chicago Tribunes John Petrakis wrote that Drescher's style, specifically her "big hair, thick makeup, loud clothes and bizarre voice", was reminiscent of Judy Holliday. In more negative comparisons, Jeff Vice called Drescher and Dalton inferior actors to Deborah Kerr and Yul Brynner, respectively, and Eric Snider panned her role as "a hell-spawned, snort-laughing Mary Poppins". Drescher's voice was the frequent subject of criticism; Maitland McDonagh said she had a "nasal honk [that] could shatter crystal", but believed her fans would enjoy her performance. Drescher received a nomination for the Golden Raspberry Award for Worst Actress for the 18th Golden Raspberry Awards.
|
|
61-62 The tradition placing Verginius as consul re-elect in 434 BC is based mainly on Livy who in turn cites Licinius Macer. Livy also provides a second tradition placing Marcus Manlius Capitolinus Vulso and Quintus Sulpicius Camerinus Praetextatus as consuls for the year, this based on the writings of Valerius Antius and Aelius Tubero. As the writings of Licinius, Valerius and Aelius are all lost, we can only base it on the references given by Livy. A third version of the college of 434 is provided by Diodorus Siculus who lists both Manlius and Sulpicius and a third individual, Servius Cornelius Cossus, as consular tribunes, not consuls, during the year.
|
|
Both brothers were murdered by their opponents, the Optimates, the conservative faction representing the interests of the landed aristocracy, which dominated the Senate. Several tribunes of the plebs later tried to pass the Gracchi's program by using plebiscites to bypass senatorial opposition, but Saturninus and Clodius Pulcher suffered the same fate as the Gracchi. Furthermore, many politicians of the late Republic postured as Populares to enhance their popularity among the plebs, notably Julius Caesar and Octavian (later Augustus), who finally enacted most of the Populares' agenda during their rule. The Populares counted a number of patricians, the most ancient Roman aristocrats, such as Appius Claudius Pulcher, Lucius Cornelius Cinna, and Julius Caesar among their number.
|
|
The Senate appointed a military command to the decemvirs, but they were defeated on both fronts, and their armies quickly retreated behind sturdy defenses. Meanwhile, two crimes occurred which proved to be the decemvirs' undoing. First, a soldier named Lucius Siccius, who had proposed the election of new tribunes, and that the soldiers should refuse to serve until the decemvirs were replaced, was murdered on the orders of the decemvirs' commanders, who attempted to cover up the deed by claiming that he had been ambushed and killed by the enemy, despite putting up a brave fight. The truth was discovered when his body was found surrounded only by Romans, with no enemy corpses.Livy, iii. 41–43.
|
|
He did not return until 82 BC, during the dictatorship of Lucius Cornelius Sulla. In 75 he was consul, and excited the hostility of the optimates by carrying a law that abolished the Sullan disqualification of the tribunes of the plebs from holding higher magistracies; another law de judiciis privatis, of which nothing is known, was abrogated by his brother Lucius Cotta. Cotta obtained the province of Gaul, and was granted a triumph for some victory of which we possess no details; but on the very day before its celebration an old wound broke out, and he was injured suddenly. According to Cicero, Publius Sulpicius Rufus and Cotta were the best speakers of the young men of their time.
|
|
Spatz, Lyle, The People's Choice. SABR Shotton also had severe critics within the press, notably New York Daily News baseball writer Dick Young, who came to refer to him in print only by the derisive acronym KOBS, short for "Kindly Old Burt Shotton." Shotton's poor relationship with the New York media partly was self-inflicted: according to author Roger Kahn, he attempted to ban Young from the Brooklyn clubhouse, and alienated and infuriated the New York Herald-Tribunes Harold Rosenthal by repeatedly addressing him as "Rosenberg" and "Rosenbloom." In 1950, despite chronic pitching woes, Shotton guided the Dodgers to within a game of first place on the final day of the season.
|
|
The liberty gave his work new life, and the success of his pieces in the magazine convinced his editors to give him a signed byline column in the Tribune proper.Altman, 84–89. Benchley filled in for P. G. Wodehouse at Vanity Fair at the beginning of 1916, reviewing theatre in New York. This inspired staff at the Tribune magazine to creativity for articles (such as arranging for the producers of The Thirteenth Chair to cast Benchley as a corpse), but the situation at the magazine deteriorated as the pacifist Benchley became unhappy with the Tribunes position on World War I, and the Tribune editors were unhappy with the evolving tone and irreverence of the magazine.
|
|
In 1950, Higgins was named chief of the Tribunes Tokyo bureau. Shortly after her arrival in Japan, war broke out in Korea, she came to the country as one of the first reporters on the spot. On 28 June, Higgins and three of her colleagues witnessed the Hangang Bridge bombing, and were trapped on the north bank of Han River as a result. After crossing the river by raft and coming to the U.S. military HQ in Suwon on the next day, she was quickly ordered out of the country by General Walton Walker, who argued that women did not belong at the front and the military had no time to worry about making separate accommodations for them.
|
|
In the Roman Republic, collegiality was the practice of having at least two people, and always an even number, in each magistrate position of the Roman Senate. Reasons were to divide power and responsibilities among several people, both to prevent the rise of another king and to ensure more productive magistrates. Examples of Roman collegiality include the two consuls and censors; six praetors; eight quaestors; four aediles; ten tribunes and decemviri, etc. There were several notable exceptions: the prestigious, but largely ceremonial (and lacking imperium) positions of pontifex maximus and princeps senatus held one person each; the extraordinary magistrates of Dictator and Magister Equitum were also one person each; and there were three triumviri.
|
|
Roger Ebert of the Chicago Sun Times praised Coppola's efforts to follow the storyline of the eponymous novel, the choice to set the film in the same time as the novel, and the film's ability to "absorb" the viewer over its three-hour run time. While Ebert was mainly positive, he criticized Brando's performance, saying his movements lacked "precision" and his voice was "wheezy." The Chicago Tribunes Gene Siskel gave the film four out of four stars, commenting that it was "very good." The Village Voices Andrew Sarris believed Brando portrayed Vito Corleone well and that his character dominated each scene it appeared in, but felt Puzo and Coppola had the character of Michael Corleone too focused on revenge.
|
|
The ager publicus (; "public land") is the Latin name for the public land of Ancient Rome. It was usually acquired via the means of expropriation from enemies of Rome. In the earliest periods of Roman expansion in central Italy, the ager publicus was used for Roman and (after 338 BC) Latin colonies. Later tradition held that as far back as the 5th century BC, the Patrician and Plebeian classes disputed the rights of the rich to exploit the land, and in 367 BC two Plebeian Tribunes, Gaius Licinius Stolo and Lucius Sextius Sextinus Lateranus promulgated a law which limited the amount of the ager publicus to be held by any individual to 500 iugera, roughly .
|
|
The Optimates (; Latin for "best ones", singular: ), also known as boni ("good men"), were a conservative political faction in the late Roman Republic. They formed in reaction against the reforms of the Gracchi brothers—two tribunes of the plebs between 133 and 121 BC who tried to pass an agrarian law to help the urban poor, and a political reform that would have diminished the influence of the senatorial class. As the Optimates were senators and large landowners, they violently opposed the Gracchi, and finally murdered them, but their program was upheld by several politicians, called the Populares ("favouring the people"). For about 80 years, Roman politics was marked by the confrontation of these two factions.
|
|
Valerius reconnoitered Anxur, but found it too well protected for a direct attack, and instead decided to besiege the town. Julius, the only consular tribune not mentioned leading troops in the field, may have remained at Rome to see to domestic matters while his colleagues undertook their campaigns.Livy, v. 13. As a result of the burdensome levies of troops and the highly unpopular war tax, as well as the attempt to have patricians co-opted as tribunes of the plebs in violation of the Lex Trebonia, the plebeians finally succeeded in pushing through one of their candidates for consular tribune: Publius Licinius Calvus, who according to Livy was the first plebeian to hold the office.
|
|
Her main disappointment with the episode, however, was the lack of Sam "going dark side". Maureen Ryan of the Chicago Tribune listed the episode as one of the "gems" of the third season, and believed it likely to end up as one of her "Favorite 'Supernatural' Episodes of All Time". The San Diego Union-Tribunes Karla Peterson agreed, giving the episode a grade of A-. Although it "got off to a shaky start with some weirdly paced scenes", it ended up a "finale that wrapped us in sticky threads of old fears, mind-bending new business and one awesome Bon Jovi song". Brett Love of TV Squad, on the other hand, "[stopped] short of calling [it] an excellent finale".
|
|
He, Louis Blériot and Hubert Latham were selected as France's representatives during the contest for the Gordon Bennett Trophy on 22 August, after poor weather made the morning's planned qualifying run impossible. When the weather lifted around 6 o'clock that evening, Lefebvre was one of the pilots who took to the sky in an exhibition, giving one of the earliest displays of stunt flying. The New York Times described his maneuvers thus: "Lefebvre...came driving at the crowded tribunes, turned in the nick of time, went sailing off, swooped down again till he made the flags on the pillars and the plumes on the ladies' hats flutter, and so played about at will for our applause."Hale, William Bayard.
|
|
Chicago Tribunes Michael Phillips praised "Mystery of Love" and "Visions of Gideon" for being "piercing original songs" and found them to help the viewer find sympathy with understanding Elio's emotions. Elliot Kronsberg from North by Northwestern enjoyed "Mystery of Love" the most out of Stevens' three contributions, stating: "I got so excited when it was on and it’s been stuck in my head for almost a week." Hannah Fleming, a writer for Paste, felt that the song "solidifies Stevens as a kind of modern Shakespeare sonneteer", while the staff at Vanity Fair described it as "heartfelt". The Daily Campuss Abby Brone praised the song's ability to "accentuate the captivating quality of the film".
|
|
23, 24. In 476 BC, after he had left office, Menenius was prosecuted by the tribunes Quintus Considius and Titus Genucius, ostensibly for his conduct of military operations during his consulate, in particular for allowing the gens Fabia to be slaughtered. However, Livy points out that the prosecution may have been motivated more by his opposition to the agrarian law that the plebeians been calling for since the death of Spurius Cassius Viscellinus in 486. He was defended by the Senate as strenuously as they defended Coriolanus a few years earlier, and was helped by the reputation of his father, who was popular for having reconciled the plebeians and patricians after the first secession of the plebs.
|
|
The team would be led by new head coach, Harry Combes to an overall record of 15 wins and 5 losses and a 7 and 5 conference record, third place in the Big Ten. After the season, Eddleman would be named First-team All-Big Ten as well as the University of Illinois Athlete of the Year. In the 1948-49 season, Eddleman would lead the basketball team to the Big Ten title, and an appearance in the NCAA Final Four. That year, he earned the Chicago Tribunes Silver Basketball as the conference MVP. He was named a Converse 1st team All- American, Big Ten Player of the Year and earned the Big Ten Medal of Honor.
|
|
Similarly Chicago Tribunes Jazz Tangcay agreed, saying that the video was a throwback to previous music videos with "everything fans loved about them in the first place: great choreography". Also comparing the song to previous single, "Buttons", Tangcay said the group "display[ed] their fiery hot moves amid flames, water and, most dangerous of all, chairs". In writing for People, Dave Quinn praised the video saying "in true Pussycat Dolls fashion, the video is jam-packed with steamy visuals and killer choreography". Daniel Welsh from the Huffington Post called it "their most provocative video yet" and even though "Scherzinger takes centre stage", each "of the five band members get their moment in the spotlight".
|
|
Julius Caesar pausing on the banks of the Rubicon In January, 49 BC, Caesar's opponents in the Senate, led by Lentulus, Cato and Scipio, tried to strip Caesar of his command (provinces and legions) and force him to return to Rome as a private citizen (liable to prosecution). Caesar's allies in the Senate, especially Mark Anthony, Curio, Cassius and Caelius Rufus, tried to defend their patron, but were threatened with violence. On 7 January the Senate passed the consultum ultimum (declaring a state of emergency) and charged the consuls, praetors, tribunes and proconsuls with the defence of the state. That night Anthony, Cassius, Curio and Cealius Rufus fled from Rome and headed north to join Caesar.
|
|
Audiences in NFL stadiums around the country cheered when they heard of the victory; dozens of people, including NFL Commissioner Pete Rozelle and McVay, sent telegrams or called to congratulate the team and McKay. Comedian George Burns, playing God in Oh, God!, took credit for what his telegram described as a miracle more difficult than the parting of the Red Sea or the 1969 New York Mets. Both the St. Petersburg Times and Tampa Tribunes "BUCS WIN" headlines used gigantic, wartime-suitable font sizes; local radio stations spent hours discussing only the victory; one TV station did a live special report; and two other stations broadcast 30-minute specials the day after.
|
|
Gaius Licinius Calvus Stolo, along with Lucius Sextius, was one of the two tribunes of ancient Rome who opened the consulship to the plebeians. A member of the plebeian Licinia gens, Stolo was tribune from 376 BC to 367 BC, during which he passed the lex Licinia Sextia restoring the consulship, requiring a plebeian consul seat, limiting the amount of public land that one person could hold, and regulating debts. He also passed a law stipulating that the Sibylline Books should be overseen by decemviri, of whom half would be plebeians in order to prevent any falsification in favor of the patricians. The patricians opposed these laws, though they finally were passed.
|
|
Bronze bust formerly attributed to Scipio Africanus, dated mid-first century BC Scipio's political enemies, led by Marcus Porcius Cato the Elder, gained ground. When the Scipiones returned to Rome, two tribunes prosecuted (187 BC) Lucius on the grounds of misappropriation of money received from Antiochus. As Lucius was in the act of producing his account-books, his brother wrested them from his hands, tore them in pieces, and flung them on the floor of the Senate house. Scipio then allegedly asked the courts why they were concerned about how 3,000 talents had been spent and apparently unconcerned about how 15,000 talents were entering the state coffers (the tribute that Antiochus was paying Rome after his defeat by Lucius).
|
|
When the patricians objected to the candidacy of Gaius Mamilius Atellus, the tribunes of the plebs, who normally withheld themselves from religious affairs, were called in. They followed procedure by referring the matter to the Senate, who promptly tossed it back to them. Political jockeying no longer discernible in the historical record was perhaps in play. Mamilius was duly elected, and held the office until he died of plague in 175 BC. His successor, also a plebeian, was Gaius Scribonius Curio,Livy 27.8 and 41.21; Vishnia, State, Society, and Popular Leaders in Mid-Republican Rome, pp. 105–107; Christopher John Smith, The Roman Clan: The gens from Ancient Ideology to Modern Anthropology (Cambridge University Press, 2006), p. 216 online.
|
|
Velleius Paterculus mentions the deaths of military tribunes, a number of prefects, a camp prefect and some centurions, including some of the front rank. No number is given of total deaths.Velleius Paterculus, The Roman History, Bk 2, ch 112.5 Paterculus called this battle 'an almost deadly defeat' and states that the victory 'won more glory [for the soldiers] than was left over for their officers,' due to their failure to follow Tiberius' example and send out scouts to ascertain the location of the enemy. Following this unpromising beginning, Silvanus with his two 'eastern legions', accompanied by Caecina's legion, marched to Siscia (modern Sisak) to join Tiberius and the two legions already assembled there.
|
|
Lex de consule altero ex plebe (et de praetore ex patribus creando?). This law provided for the termination of the military tribunes with consular powers and the return to regular consulships, one of which was to be held by the plebeians. It is possible that the law also provided for the creation of a new and elected magistracy (office of state), the praetorship, as Livy wrote that in 367 BC "the plebs gave way to the nobility on the appointment of a praetor";Livy, The History of Rome, 6.42 that is, the plebeians agreed that the praetor should be a patrician. The praetors were chief justices who presided over criminal trials and could appoint judges for civil cases.
|
|
In 1955 he was tempted away from Talbot and joined the American John Fitch in racing a Mercedes-Benz 300 SLR. During the 24 Hours of Le Mans, in the third hour of racing, while on the Tribunes Straight, the car of Mike Hawthorn cut into the pits, slowing in front of the Austin-Healey 100S of Lance Macklin. Macklin was forced to make an evasive move away from Hawthorn, pulling across the track into the path of Levegh's faster Mercedes, which was driving just in front of Mercedes teammate Juan Manuel Fangio. Running up the side of Macklin's car, Levegh's car launched into the air, striking high on a retaining wall, disintegrating and scattering components into the crowd.
|
|
A Champaign native, Mooney received his MFA from University of Illinois at Urbana. In 1994, Mooney was an artist-in-residence at the Vatican Observatory at Castel Gandolfo and created outdoor sculptures inspired by astronomical phenomena at the Observatory's rooftop telescopes and Vatican gardens. His 48-story light sculpture became the icon for the 1996 Atlanta Olympic Games, and his Malta Millennium sculpture, commissioned by the government of Malta, ushered in 2000. Other important projects include Light Muse, the transformation of the Tribune Tower into a light sculpture to celebrate the Chicago Tribunes sesquicentennial in 1997, and Lightscape '89, a display projected on the IBM Building in Chicago in honor of the company's 75th anniversary.
|
|
Valerius Maximus, a historian in the early Principate, reckoned that the punishment should not be inflicted on those of Roman blood even when they "deserved" it.Valerius Maximus, 2.7.12. Moreover, a tribune's person was by law sacrosanct."Tribune" at Livius.org; fuller discussion of the tribunate at Smith, Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, "Tribunus," Bill Thayer's LacusCurtius edition.. Finally, it is unclear whether the ten tribunes should possess the knowledge of Rome's secret name,“This name and the name of the tutelary deity of Rome had to be handed down from one generation of Roman priests and magistrates to the succeeding one”: Jerzy Linderski, "The Augural Law," Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II 16.3 (1986), p.
|
|
Pompeius accompanied Sulla on his march on Rome, and gave him his complete support in his actions against Sulpicius and the occupation of Rome. Together, the consuls passed a series of laws, including the exile of Marius and his supporters, a limiting of some of the powers of the tribunes, the expansion of the senate by adding some 300 additional senators, and the provision that all laws were to be reviewed by the Senate before being submitted to an assembly of the people. Most important of all was the provision that laws could now only be carried in the Centuriate Assembly. Sulla was soon put back in charge of the war against Mithridates, leaving Pompeius in charge of Italy.
|
|
On weekends, Gallivan traveled by bus to Elko, Nevada, to oversee the construction beginnings. Gallivan and Denver cable investor Bob Magness merged their companies into Tele-Communications Inc. (TCI) which eventually became the largest cable television company in the world. The Tribunes ownership interest in TCI reached nearly 15%, which played a large role in later mergers between the two companies. Gallivan remained as Tribune publisher until 1984, and chairman of the board until 1997.Malmquist,The First 100 Years, pp. 373–376. The Kearns family owned a majority share of the newspaper until 1997, when the company merged with TCI in an effort to minimize inheritance tax liabilities borne by the two largest shareholders in the Kearns family.
|
|
Some legates should have been left behind to command the legions left behind. If the military tribunes were acting legion commanders, then Duilius must have had the legates with him; in fact, they must have commanded the milites Duilius brought with him to serve as classiarii, which were kept separate from the ship-handlers, or socii navales. If one century could fit on one ship, the remaining ships would require 143 centuries, which, in the manipular system in effect 315-107 BC, would amount to 11440 marines of an average of 80 men per ship/century, or two legions. He took about half his standing army of 4 legions to serve as marines.
|
|
How I Do was met with positive reviews. Billboard named it "Critic's Choice" and noted how Res "effortlessly blends elements of rock, hip-hop, and R&B; into a smoothed- out, soul-satisfying set". In a review-feature on contemporary neo soul albums, the Chicago Tribunes Greg Kot said How I Do "simmers with trip-hop atmospherics and embraces rock guitars and reggae bass lines", as "cautionary tales about fame, the media and unpaid debts give Res' streetsmart grooves a deep-soul resonance that eludes many of her contemporaries." Mark Anthony Neal, writing for PopMatters, applauded Santi White's lyrics concerning image and identity in the entertainment industry, particularly from the perspective of a black woman.
|
|
To the right of the entrance a small room was made into a baptistry. Some church buildings were specifically built as church assemblies, such as that opposite the emperor Diocletian's palace in Nicomedia. Its destruction was recorded thus: > When that day dawned, in the eighth consulship of Diocletian and seventh of > Maximian, suddenly, while it was yet hardly light, the perfect, together > with chief commanders, tribunes, and officers of the treasury, came to the > church in Nicomedia, and the gates having been forced open, they searched > everywhere for an idol of the Divinity. The books of the Holy Scriptures > were found, and they were committed to the flames; the utensils and > furniture of the church were abandoned to pillage: all was rapine, > confusion, tumult.
|
|
Livy, Plutarch and Diodorus Siculus provide roughly similar narratives of the ensuing Roman campaign against the Volsci, with Plutarch's account being the most detailed. According to Plutarch and Diodorus Siculus the Roman consular tribunes marched out with the army and pitched camp near Mount Marcius, but their camp was attacked by the Volsci.Diodorus Siculus, xiv 117.1-2; Plutarch, Camillus 33.1 To deal with their many enemies the Romans now appointed Marcus Furius Camillus dictator.Livy, 6.2.8; Diodorus Siculus, xiv 117.3; Plutarch, Camillus 33.1 According to Plutarch, Camillus raised a new army, which included men normally considered too old for military service, eluded the Volsci by marching around Mount Marcius and arrived in the enemy's rear where he made his presence known by lighting fires.
|
|
Mary Quattlebaum of The Washington Post called Wonderstruck a "superb illustrated novel" that was "even more brilliantly executed" than Selznick's previous work, The Invention of Hugo Cabret (2007). She said of Wonderstruck, "Selznick deftly builds a sense of continuity and suspense by juxtaposing words against pictures and vice versa," and she found that the "two stories intersect in a poignant climax that will be deeply satisfying to readers". Chicago Tribunes Mary Harris Russell called the book "a grand treasure map adventure with storms, stars and secrets; it rewards the engaged reader with a landscape of wonder". Adam Gopnik, writing in The New York Times Book Review, said Wonderstruck was "engrossing, intelligent, beautifully engineered and expertly told both in word and image".
|
|
An adjective first introduced to define the inviolability of the function (potestas) of the tribunes of the plebs and of other magistrates sanctioned by law leges Valeriae Horatiae in 449 BC, mentioned by Livy III 55, 1. It seems the sacrality of the function the tribune had already been established in earlier times through a religio and a sacramentum,Livy II 33, 1; III 19, 10 however it obliged only the contracting parties. In order to become a rule that obliged everybody it had to be sanctioned through a sanctio that was not only civil but religious as well: the trespasser was to be declared sacer, his family and property sold.Dionysius of Halicarnassus VI 89, 3 Sacer would thus design the religious compact, sanctus the law.
|
|
They engineered the adoption of patrician Publius Clodius Pulcher into a plebeian family and had him elected as one of the ten tribunes of the plebs for 58 BC. Clodius used the triumvirate's backing to push through legislation that benefited them all. He introduced several laws (the leges Clodiae) that made him very popular with the people, strengthening his power base, then he turned on Cicero by threatening exile to anyone who executed a Roman citizen without a trial. Cicero, having executed members of the Catiline conspiracy four years previously without formal trial, was clearly the intended target. Furthermore, many believed that Clodius acted in concert with the triumvirate who feared that Cicero would seek to abolish many of Caesar's accomplishments while consul the year before.
|
|
In ancient Rome a collegium was a "body, guild, corporation united in colleagueship; of magistrates, praetors, tribunes, priests, augurs; a political club or trade guild".Cassell's Latin Dictionary, Marchant, J.R.V, & Charles, Joseph F., (Eds.), Revised Edition, 1928, p.107 Thus a college was a form of corporation or corporate body, an artificial legal person (body/corpus) with its own legal personality, with the capacity to enter into legal contracts, to sue and be sued. In mediaeval England there were colleges of priests, for example in chantry chapels; modern survivals include the Royal College of Surgeons in England (originally the Guild of Surgeons Within the City of London), the College of Arms in London (a body of heralds enforcing heraldic law), an electoral college (to elect representatives), etc.
|
|
His lictors had their fasces broken, two tribunes accompanying him were wounded, and Bibulus himself had a bucket of excrement thrown over him. In fear of his life, he retired to his house for the rest of the year, issuing occasional proclamations of bad omens. These attempts to obstruct Caesar's legislation proved ineffective. Roman satirists ever after referred to the year as "the consulship of Julius and Caesar".Cicero, Letters to Atticus 2.15, 2.16, 2.17, 2.18, 2.19, 2.20, 2.21; Velleius Paterculus, Roman History 44.4; Plutarch, Caesar 14, Pompey 47–48, Cato the Younger 32–33; Cassius Dio, Roman History 38.1–8 This also gave rise to this lampoon- The event occurred, as I recall, when Caesar governed Rome- Caesar, not Bibulus, who kept his seat at home.
|
|